A
RELATION
Of
Three
EMBASSIES
From
his
Sacred
Majesty
CHARLES
II.
Into
MOSCOVY
,
SWEDEN
,
And
DENMARK
,
Performed
in
the
Years
1663
,
and
1664.
THe
most
Serene
and
most
Mighty
Prince
CHARLES
the
SECOND
,
King
of
Great
Britain
,
&c.
being
happily
●estored
to
His
Dominions
,
which
the
malice
●nd
iniquity
of
this
age
had
deprived
him
●f
,
His
Alliance
(
which
had
been
interrupted
●uring
his
misfortunes
)
was
by
the
rest
of
the
●hristian
Princes
immediately
re-desired
.
To
which
end
their
several
Ambassadors
were
dis●atched
with
extraordinary
Pomp
and
Splen●our
,
sutable
to
the
Dignity
and
Grandeur
of
●im
it
had
pleased
God
to
restore
.
But
amongst
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
that
,
by
their
congratulations
of
his
Re-establishment
,
seemed
ardently
to
aspire
at
His
Alliance
,
the
Tzar
of
Moscovy
had
the
most
equitable
pretentions
.
For
,
besides
that
admirable
Sympathy
which
has
been
so
long
time
betwixt
the
Kings
of
England
and
the
great
Dukes
of
Moscovy
,
Alexey
Michailovitz
the
present
Duke
had
so
great
an
abhorrency
of
the
murther
of
King
CHARLES
the
First
,
that
he
resolved
in
some
measure
to
revenge
it
upon
the
English
Company
at
Archangel
,
whom
he
looked
upon
as
assertors
if
not
associates
in
the
Rebellion
.
And
as
a
certain
instance
of
the
constancy
of
his
affection
,
he
no
sooner
understood
the
calamities
Our
present
King
was
reduced
to
,
but
he
assisted
him
immediately
with
a
considerable
sum
of
money
.
From
hence
it
was
that
his
Majesty
gave
his
Ambassadors
so
great
a
Reception
,
as
made
the
Friendship
he
had
for
that
great
Monarch
conspicuous
to
all
the
World
.
And
it
was
this
Embassage
from
the
Tzar
,
and
those
from
the
Kings
of
Sweden
and
Denmark
,
that
gave
occasion
to
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
to
return
these
,
which
are
the
present
matter
of
this
Relation
:
The
first
Embassy
was
addressed
to
the
Great
Duke
of
Moscovy
,
The
second
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
The
third
to
the
King
of
Denmark
.
It
is
true
,
the
first
had
,
beside
That
,
a
peculiar
subject
of
Importance
,
touching
Commerce
at
Archangel
in
Moscovie
,
viz.
To
obtain
a
re-establishment
of
the
Priviledges
of
the
English
Company
,
which
consisted
in
this
,
That
the
Merchants
of
this
Kingdom
did
formerly
trade
into
that
place
without
paying
any
Impost
.
Which
Immunity
was
but
a
generous
recompence
,
that
one
of
the
former
Dukes
,
Ivan
Basilovitz
,
made
the
English
for
their
discovery
of
that
Port
,
and
introduction
of
so
considerable
a
Commerce
thither
.
The
present
Great
Duke
had
vacated
these
Priviledges
in
the
time
of
the
late
Rebellion
in
England
,
because
conceiving
the
Merchants
complices
in
that
rebellion
,
he
esteemed
them
unworthy
of
his
favour
,
&
therefore
of
enjoying
any
longer
these
Immunities
.
The
Company
having
since
that
time
,
to
the
happy
Return
of
his
Majesty
,
been
deprived
of
their
Priviledges
,
the
King
by
this
Embassage
desired
things
might
be
restored
to
their
former
state
,
and
that
upon
two
principal
considerations
.
One
,
because
his
Subjects
(
for
whose
rebellion
they
were
taken
away
,
)
were
returned
again
to
their
obedience
;
The
other
,
because
these
very
Priviledges
were
the
basis
and
foundation
,
upon
which
the
Amity
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
England
and
Moscovy
were
superstructed
.
And
these
were
two
fundamental
Reasons
,
that
were
strong
enough
to
induce
his
Majesty
to
hope
for
success
in
his
Demand
,
but
he
could
expect
no
less
from
the
generosity
and
promise
of
the
Tzar
.
Yet
He
was
flatly
refused
,
as
if
the
Tzars
kindness
had
been
already
quite
exhausted
.
The
Earle
of
Carlisle
,
to
whom
the
King
encharged
these
Embassies
was
without
contradiction
,
in
all
respects
proper
for
the
employment
.
For
,
besides
that
he
was
of
a
comely
and
advantageous
stature
,
a
Majestick
mine
,
and
not
above
four
and
thirty
years
of
age
,
he
had
a
peculiar
grace
and
vivacity
in
his
discourse
,
and
in
his
actions
a
great
promptitude
and
diligence
.
In
a
word
,
he
was
adorned
with
all
perfections
that
could
render
a
man
acceptable
,
and
especially
with
those
that
were
requisite
for
the
discharge
of
so
important
an
affair
.
Gratior
est
pulchro
veniens
è
corpore
virtus
.
Virg.
His
Train
consisted
of
near
fourscore
persons
;
amongst
which
he
had
ten
Gentlemen
,
six
Pages
,
two
Trumpets
,
and
twelve
Footmen
.
He
had
also
a
Chaplain
,
several
Interpreters
,
a
Chirurgeon
,
six
Musicians
,
besides
many
Tradesmen
that
were
very
necessary
in
Moscovy
.
And
forasmuch
as
his
Excellence
was
to
begin
that
way
the
circle
of
his
Embassies
,
(
to
the
end
he
might
come
back
by
Liefland
into
Sweden
,
by
Sweden
into
Denmark
;
and
from
thence
come
into
England
)
before
his
departure
he
provided
himself
of
all
such
necessary
things
as
Russia
could
scarce
afford
.
So
that
,
besides
the
Liveries
which
were
made
at
London
,
he
was
also
forced
to
provide
himself
of
Beds
&
Chairs
,
and
even
of
all
Kitchin-moveables
,
only
the
Chimney
excepted
,
and
that
would
have
been
too
most
serviceable
in
several
places
.
Besides
these
,
his
Majesty
provided
his
Excellency
with
a
magnificent
Canopy
of
red
Damask
,
surrounded
with
a
gold
and
silver
Fringe
,
and
having
on
the
back
in
a
large
circle
the
Arms
of
the
King
of
England
,
richly
embroidered
with
silver
,
together
with
a
very
rich
Chair
of
State
having
its
Footstool
.
For
other
things
it
is
the
custome
of
the
Tzar
to
defray
the
charges
of
all
foreign
Ambassadors
from
their
Entrance
into
his
Dominions
,
till
the
time
they
are
out
of
them
.
In
short
,
all
things
being
thus
provided
,
we
prepared
to
depart
in
the
month
of
July
1663.
but
before
we
come
to
the
particular
relation
of
our
Voiage
,
it
will
not
be
incongruous
to
give
some
general
notions
of
its
extent
.
The
whole
Voiage
contained
at
least
eighteen
hundred
leagues
,
that
is
to
say
,
upon
the
Northern
Seas
betwixt
London
and
Archangel
,
seven
hundred
and
fifty
:
from
Archangel
to
Vologda
by
water
up
the
Rivers
Duina
and
Sucagna
in
Moscovy
,
two
hundred
and
fifty
leagues
;
after
that
an
hundred
leagues
at
least
from
Vologda
to
Mosco
,
by
Land
.
So
that
the
way
the
Ambassador
went
,
his
Voiage
from
London
to
Mosco
(
which
is
the
Metropolitan
in
Moscovy
)
made
up
eleven
hundred
leagues
.
From
Mosco
to
Riga
the
principal
City
in
Livonia
,
we
travelled
two
hundred
and
fifty
leagues
,
the
most
part
by
Land
,
which
said
Town
is
under
the
Dominion
of
the
King
of
Sweden
.
From
Riga
we
passed
an
hundred
leagues
upon
the
Baltick
Sea
to
Stockholm
,
the
capital
City
in
Swedeland
.
From
Stockholm
by
Sea
also
an
hundred
leagues
more
to
Copenhagen
in
Denmark
,
where
his
Excellence
concluded
his
Embassies
.
And
from
thence
returning
to
London
,
he
made
a
Tour
at
the
least
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
leagues
more
.
Of
our
Voiage
from
London
to
Archangel
.
THere
were
two
Vessels
appointed
for
this
Voiage
:
One
,
a
Man
of
war
of
50.
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
The
other
a
Merchants
ship
;
which
last
set
sayle
before
the
other
with
twenty
two
of
his
Lordships
Domesticks
,
of
which
number
I
was
one
.
A
great
part
of
his
baggage
,
and
of
the
Presents
his
Majesty
sent
to
the
great
Duke
,
were
disposed
in
this
Vessel
also
,
besides
eight
Coach
horses
.
In
this
manner
we
embarked
from
London
for
Gravesend
,
where
our
ship
lay
at
anchor
in
the
Thames
,
with
the
Man
of
war
,
in
which
the
Ambassador
was
to
come
after
us
very
shortly
.
But
after
we
were
embarked
,
there
was
an
unlucky
accident
befel
one
of
our
Company
,
who
fell
down
upon
the
hatches
,
and
hurt
himself
in
several
places
of
his
body
;
so
that
we
thought
fit
to
get
him
carried
immediately
ashore
into
Gravesend
,
where
he
found
himself
so
ill
,
that
we
concluded
his
journey
would
be
at
an
end
before
it
was
well
begun
.
This
person
was
of
the
number
of
them
to
whom
the
generosity
of
the
Ambassador
had
given
leave
to
transport
themselves
for
Moscovie
,
and
to
cross
those
Countries
with
his
Train
.
His
Excellence
being
arrived
at
Gravesend
in
order
to
his
embarkment
,
received
him
into
his
Vessel
,
where
in
a
short
time
he
recovered
so
well
,
that
he
made
a
match
with
one
of
the
Maid-servants
,
and
so
gave
us
afterwards
the
entertainment
of
a
Marriage
at
Mosco
.
However
this
fall
proved
to
be
but
a
happy
fall
,
forasmuch
as
by
that
means
he
leapt
out
of
a
Merchants
ship
into
one
of
the
King's
Men
of
war
well
provided
,
and
much
happier
in
this
Voiage
than
ours
.
There
they
were
entertained
all
the
way
with
the
sound
of
Trumpets
,
and
the
melody
of
Musick
,
whilst
we
(
Strangers
to
all
these
divertisements
)
had
no
other
harmony
than
what
is
ordinarily
concomitant
with
the
sickness
of
the
Sea
;
in
which
the
most
of
us
bore
our
parts
.
On
the
15
th
.
of
July
we
set
sayle
from
Gravesend
,
with
a
favourable
gale
to
fall
down
the
River
.
But
shortly
after
the
wind
turned
so
cross
and
violent
,
that
for
the
space
of
seven
or
eight
days
we
were
all
in
a
very
sad
and
dismal
consternation
,
and
those
chiefly
who
were
but
strangers
to
these
confusions
as
yet
.
It
is
true
we
had
now
and
then
a
little
calm
weather
,
and
chiefly
the
21.
which
gave
us
the
opportunity
of
entertaining
our selves
with
the
sight
of
a
Porpoise
of
an
exceeding
bigness
,
for
a
full
quarter
of
an
hour
.
She
gave
us
great
diversion
with
her
constant
plungings
and
leapings
in
the
water
,
on
each
side
of
our
Ship
,
as
if
she
had
come
on
purpose
to
make
us
that
Recreation
.
But
,
as
if
all
that
had
been
but
so
many
presages
of
a
grievous
Storm
,
and
a
Prognostication
of
crosses
impending
us
,
presently
after
the
wind
was
at
North-East
,
which
was
directly
contrary
and
continued
there
four
days
with
a
very
great
violence
.
And
so
that
Sea
,
which
in
the
calm
appeared
like
an
azure
field
,
wherein
the
fishes
sported
themselves
with
the
wanton
expressions
of
their
joy
,
on
a
sudden
became
a
place
of
horror
,
of
mountains
,
and
abysses
,
combating
one
another
by
the
violence
of
the
winds
,
the
foaming
waves
tossing
up
our
Vessel
to
the
clouds
,
and
in
an
instant
re-plunging
it
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
;
and
the
Ocean
after
so
pleasant
a
calm
bellowing
and
roaring
with
incredible
fury
so
long
a
time
together
.
At
last
we
came
in
sight
of
Norway
,
and
here
we
sollicited
the
Master
to
go
to
an
harbour
which
was
in
sight
of
us
,
and
stay
there
till
the
wind
served
.
But
he
refused
it
,
alledging
in
his
excuse
,
that
he
came
out
very
late
from
England
to
make
so
long
a
Voiage
,
that
it
was
unseasonable
to
divert
our selves
with
recreations
ashore
,
that
he
was
obliged
to
keep
himself
at
Sea
as
much
as
was
possible
,
so
that
he
might
be
ready
to
make
his
advantage
of
the
first
favourable
wind
.
By
all
which
we
quickly
discerned
that
we
had
not
to
do
with
an
Acessaeus
,
who
was
alwaies
coyning
of
pretences
to
delay
his
voiage
,
and
quarrelling
the
Moon
that
she
was
no
more
propitious
to
his
Navigation
.
Our
Master
on
the
contrary
would
anticipate
his
oppotunities
,
and
resolved
however
to
manage
his
Vessel
in
spight
of
the
inclemency
of
the
Heavens
.
He
was
an
old
Sea-man
,
so
accustomed
to
the
air
of
the
Sea
,
that
he
scarce
subsisted
but
on
Shipboord
,
and
never
lived
but
by
compulsion
on
shore
.
Which
made
one
say
,
That
he
feared
lest
the
Master
being
become
by
custom
an
Amphibium
already
,
should
at
last
degenerate
into
some
Sea-monster
;
and
that
if
he
had
lived
in
the
time
of
the
antient
Pagans
,
when
the
Gods
transformed
Men
and
Women
into
Stones
,
Trees
,
and
Birds
,
it
would
have
been
no
hard
matter
to
have
Metamorphised
him
at
least
into
a
Man-fish
,
his
disposition
contributing
so
much
thereunto
.
The
26.
the
wind
increased
with
such
fury
,
that
it
blew
down
and
brake
in
pieces
the
scuttle
of
our
main
Mast
,
tore
our
main
Sayle
,
and
sprung
one
of
our
masts
,
so
that
it
hung
loose
among
the
Tackling
.
At
first
this
disaster
was
very
dreadful
,
but
we
turned
it
presently
into
an
occasion
of
joy
:
intermingling
with
the
common
apprehension
of
extraordinary
danger
,
a
secret
hope
of
being
for
some
time
delivered
from
the
importunity
of
the
Sea
.
And
indeed
the
Master
himself
whose
great
refractoriness
had
carried
us
into
so
many
extremities
,
disposed
himself
at
last
to
strike
sayl
to
the
tempest
,
and
turning
to
the
West
,
we
stood
in
for
Newcastle
,
to
repair
our
Ship
which
the
storm
had
reduced
to
a
very
ill
condition
.
Upon
which
nothing
was
to
be
seen
amongst
us
but
transportation
and
joy
,
every
body
blessing
God
for
the
consolation
we
had
drawn
out
of
this
accident
,
and
in
a
moment
forgetting
our
sorrows
that
were
past
,
we
pleased
our selves
as
much
that
we
were
making
for
Newcastle
,
though
it
was
sixty
leagues
backward
,
as
if
we
had
been
arriving
at
Archangel
,
and
ready
to
put
an
end
to
a
terrible
and
a
tedious
Voiage
.
But
,
About
noon
the
next
day
the
wind
having
done
its
worst
,
left
us
as
it
were
standing
still
,
a
calm
,
after
we
had
discovered
the
mountains
of
Cheviot
in
Scotland
.
At
length
about
the
Evening
we
had
a
South-West
wind
,
which
served
only
to
inveigle
us
further
into
the
fury
of
the
same
wind
that
had
so
perplexed
us
already
,
and
expose
us
afresh
to
the
same
dangers
we
had
almost
overcome
.
For
though
it
was
but
a
little
gale
,
yet
the
Master
and
Pilot
puft
up
with
insignificant
hope
,
thought
it
best
to
make
advantage
of
so
rare
an
occasion
,
perswading
themselves
by
the
opinion
of
their
Carpenters
,
that
their
scuttle
and
mast
might
be
mended
well
enough
at
Sea
,
to
hold
out
to
Archangel
.
Insomuch
as
they
peremptorily
resolved
,
to
turn
their
backs
upon
Newcastle
,
and
address
themselves
once
more
to
their
Voiage
to
Moscovy
.
So
that
having
made
near
sixty
leagues
in
less
than
four
and
twenty
houres
,
and
being
come
within
six
or
seven
leagues
of
the
shore
,
here
we
saw
by
a
sad
disappointment
the
end
of
our
joy
,
and
the
fruit
of
our
expectations
.
And
The
next
morning
the
wind
turned
North-East
again
,
with
its
old
impetuosity
and
rage
,
as
if
it
had
retreated
only
to
redouble
its
force
.
The
Master
,
far
from
looking
out
any
refuge
,
imployed
his
Carpenters
all
this
while
about
his
scuttle
and
mast
.
Whereupon
,
being
all
very
impatient
of
our
condition
,
and
finding
our selves
slaves
to
the
brutality
of
an
insupportable
person
,
that
delighted
himself
as
it
were
,
to
make
us
a
sport
to
the
winds
,
exposing
altogether
to
the
mercy
of
the
storms
in
a
shattered
bruised
Vessel
our
lives
,
His
Majesties
and
his
Ambassadors
goods
,
two
of
his
Excellencies
Gentlemen
amongst
the
rest
of
our
Company
expostulated
with
him
boldly
,
and
protested
his
rude
proceeding
should
not
go
unpunished
.
But
all
this
would
not
move
him
,
Rigour
having
no
better
an
effect
upon
him
than
good
Nature
.
This
son
of
the
Sea
forbore
not
still
for
some
time
to
exercise
our
patience
by
the
enraged
Ocean
,
that
seemed
to
threaten
the
very
Heavens
themselves
.
At
last
,
on
the
29.
the
weather
befriended
us
with
as
favourable
an
accident
as
befel
us
before
,
for
the
Bolt-sprit
being
loose
,
the
Master
made
presently
what
sayle
he
could
for
Newcastle
,
which
was
then
some
fifty
leagues
from
us
.
But
the
wind
constrained
us
twenty
leagues
further
,
and
we
were
glad
the
next
day
to
put
into
Burlington
,
a
Harbour
in
the
County
of
York
.
There
we
were
no
sooner
come
to
an
anchor
,
but
we
went
immediately
on
shore
to
refresh
and
take
some
necessary
repose
after
so
great
incommodities
at
Sea
.
In
the
mean
time
,
while
we
staid
in
this
Harbour
till
our
Ship
was
repaired
,
Mr.
Watson
,
a
Gentleman
who
had
the
direction
of
our
Company
,
was
commanded
away
by
General
Monck
upon
occasion
of
a
new
Mutiny
of
Fanaticks
in
Yorkeshire
,
which
was
soon
after
happily
suppressed
,
several
of
the
Mutineers
having
been
executed
.
This
Rebellion
we
heard
of
assoon
as
we
came
to
the
Harbour
;
and
Mr.
Watson
,
who
had
a
military
Command
in
his
Majesties
Guards
,
was
therefore
advised
by
a
friend
of
his
Sir
Thomas
Gower
,
then
High
Sherif
of
Yorkeshire
(
whom
he
met
with
)
to
acquaint
speedily
General
Monck
with
his
being
at
Burlington
,
that
in
case
the
General
should
have
had
occasion
for
him
in
that
conjuncture
he
might
receive
his
commands
.
Mr.
Watson
followed
this
advice
,
and
writ
accordingly
to
the
General
,
though
indeed
he
was
very
loth
to
break
off
his
Voiage
,
and
to
undergo
after
so
many
troubles
the
frustration
of
the
desire
he
had
to
see
particularly
the
Country
of
Russia
,
whereunto
nothing
had
engaged
him
but
his
own
curiosity
.
At
length
having
received
no
answer
at
the
return
of
the
Post
,
the
wind
being
turned
fair
,
and
our
Ship
being
sufficiently
repaired
,
he
prepared
himself
for
his
embarkment
with
us
,
rather
than
wait
any
longer
for
an
answer
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Ambassadors
affaires
.
But
just
as
he
was
putting
his
foot
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
boat
,
he
received
Orders
from
General
Monck
to
return
immediately
to
London
about
his
military
Office
.
Whereupon
he
came
aboard
our
Ship
,
and
having
writ
an
account
of
the
business
to
the
Ambassador
he
was
reconveyed
on
shore
,
to
the
great
dissatisfaction
of
all
our
Company
.
And
so
,
having
staid
nine
whole
days
at
Burlington
,
The
8.
of
August
we
sailed
away
for
Archangel
,
reduced
to
a
lesser
number
by
three
or
four
persons
.
From
thence
the
weather
was
so
favourable
,
that
whereas
before
we
had
spent
three
weeks
and
three
days
making
but
fourscore
leagues
,
we
finished
our
Voiage
within
a
small
matter
in
the
same
proportion
of
time
.
It
is
true
we
had
not
above
eight
or
nine
days
of
fair
wind
,
but
it
was
so
propitious
,
that
in
five
days
(
from
the
11.
of
August
to
the
16.
)
we
made
near
four
hundred
leagues
.
The
12.
we
left
Shetland
to
the
leeward
,
and
the
next
day
we
had
so
great
a
storm
,
that
one
of
our
Yards
was
broken
in
the
middle
,
and
we
compelled
to
slacken
our
sailes
.
However
we
reckoned
this
tempest
benign
,
as
long
as
it
did
contribute
to
the
good
expedition
of
our
Voiage
.
The
20.
and
21.
were
so
foggy
that
we
could
scarce
discern
one
another
upon
the
Decks
;
whereas
,
when
the
weather
was
cleer
,
we
had
so
little
darkness
,
that
from
Sun
setting
to
Sun
rising
it
seemed
a
continual
Twy-light
.
Nevertheless
,
about
this
time
we
began
to
be
very
much
incommoded
with
cold
,
which
brought
our
strong-waters
into
very
great
request
among
us
,
especially
after
we
had
on
the
22.
discovered
the
Isles
of
Rust
and
Gromsond
all
covered
over
with
snow
.
The
26.
sayling
South-East
,
we
past
on
towards
the
North-Cape
,
having
left
several
Mountainous
Islands
to
the
windward
of
us
,
and
coasting
for
some
time
along
Capland
,
we
came
in
few
days
upon
the
Coast
of
Lapland
.
The
second
of
September
we
had
the
divertisement
to
see
our selves
surrounded
by
great
numbers
of
Fish
,
solacing
and
sporting
in
the
calm
;
and
though
according
to
the
judgement
of
our
Sea-men
,
and
the
experience
we
had
often
had
,
it
was
ordinarily
a
presage
of
●ll
weather
,
yet
to
us
it
appeared
that
we
were
not
capable
of
a
more
acceptable
entertainment
amidst
the
delays
of
a
calm
:
and
here
it
was
we
discovered
a
great
Whale
,
playing
in
the
Sea
some
two
or
three
leagues
off
us
.
About
noon
we
had
a
gentle
gale
that
gave
us
a
sight
of
the
Embassadors
Frigat
,
by
which
we
understood
his
Excellence
was
long
since
arrived
at
Archangel
,
that
he
was
perswaded
we
were
cast
away
,
and
resolved
,
if
he
had
no
news
of
●s
before
,
to
begin
his
journey
for
Vologda
the
8.
of
September
.
As
this
news
(
which
we
received
but
by
the
●y
,
as
the
Frigat
was
returning
into
England
)
gave
us
no
small
joy
on
the
one
side
,
so
on
the
other
,
it
was
a
great
trouble
to
find
our selves
sixty
leagues
from
our
Port
,
exposed
to
the
fury
of
a
wind
,
that
was
already
rallying
its
forces
to
beat
us
back
,
and
did
effectually
repel
us
,
so
as
The
next
day
we
were
obliged
to
cast
anchor
towards
the
point
of
Orlogones
,
for
the
more
certain
evasion
of
the
Rocks
and
Sand-banks
that
encompast
us
.
In
the
mean
time
,
five
or
six
of
our
men
,
and
as
many
Seamen
,
made
a
a
party
to
go
on
shore
,
and
see
how
that
country
was
inhabited
,
and
expecting
to
meet
store
of
wild
beasts
,
amongst
other
weapons
they
took
their
fire
Arms
also
.
They
stayed
on
shore
about
five
or
six
hours
,
but
so
incommoded
with
the
coldness
of
the
wind
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
cut
down
a
wooden
cross
,
(
they
found
newly
erected
near
the
sea
side
)
to
make
a
fire
therewith
to
warm
themselves
:
the
remainder
of
which
they
brought
along
with
them
aboard
to
do
as
much
for
us
;
for
we
had
already
consumed
almost
all
our
seacoals
.
They
brought
us
also
a
Bottle
of
fresh
water
,
as
sweet
as
liquorice
,
which
they
had
from
a
Rock
near
the
sea
side
,
which
the
Master
lik'd
so
well
,
he
resolved
the
next
day
to
fill
two
or
three
Tun
with
it
,
for
that
most
of
our
water
was
corrupted
.
The
4.
the
wind
turned
,
but
we
escapt
very
narrowly
being
wreckt
.
For
,
a
little
after
midnight
,
as
we
were
weighing
anchor
,
in
the
midst
of
the
tempest
and
rain
,
we
found
our selves
violently
forced
among
the
Rocks
by
the
fury
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
Tide
driving
us
inevitably
on
ground
;
insomuch
,
as
the
Master
dispairing
to
get
the
ship
off
,
with
a
most
lamentable
voice
cryed
out
,
All
is
lost
.
His
rocky
heart
at
last
melted
at
the
sight
of
those
Rocks
that
environed
us
,
and
he
whom
the
most
outragious
surges
of
the
Sea
could
not
terrifie
,
trembled
then
at
the
sight
of
a
Rock
;
insomuch
,
as
to
have
seen
him
then
,
one
would
have
thought
no
body
had
been
in
danger
but
he
,
so
strangely
was
he
surprised
with
amazement
and
despair
.
And
now
it
was
,
every
one
put
his
affairs
into
order
,
and
he
being
in
expectation
every
moment
of
dashing
in
pieces
,
and
giveing
us
the
alarm
,
most
of
us
prepared
our selves
to
swim
,
if
we
could
to
Land
,
which
was
not
far
from
us
.
For
my
part
,
I
took
up
Vlysses
Resolution
,
who
being
almost
in
the
same
condition
,
thought
it
best
to
keep
in
his
ship
,
till
it
was
broke
in
pieces
,
&
then
(
said
he
)
when
the
Waves
have
destroyed
my
Vessel
,
will
be
the
best
time
for
me
to
swim
,
for
then
a
man
has
nothing
else
to
mind
.
But
God
Almighty
delivered
us
from
this
desperate
extremity
,
so
that
having
with
much
labour
weighed
Anchor
,
we
cleered
our selves
beyond
all
expectation
,
&
doubling
the
point
of
Orlogones
,
we
made
forty
leagues
that
day
upon
the
white
sea
,
and
that
evening
we
came
up
as
high
as
Catsnose
,
which
we
left
to
the
lee-ward
.
The
5.
of
Septemb.
was
the
day
whereon
we
arrived
happily
at
Archangel
;
but
before
we
got
in
,
we
ran
a
great
hazard
at
the
Bar
of
Archangel
,
where
the
Duina
dis-imbogues
it self
:
and
where
we
saw
a
Holland
Merchant
man
that
was
newly
wreckt
there
.
The
reason
was
,
the
sea
was
so
shallow
,
that
we
had
not
above
a
foot
or
two
water
to
spare
,
so
that
when
we
entred
into
the
River
,
we
were
brought
to
that
extremity
,
that
our
ship
ran
on
ground
;
where
we
were
constrained
to
continue
till
evening
,
when
the
Tide
came
in
.
During
which
time
,
the
master
with
another
Gentleman
went
on
shore
to
Archangel
,
to
give
his
Excellence
notice
of
our
arrivall
.
The
tide
coming
in
,
the
ship
that
lay
but
lightly
upon
the
ground
,
was
dis-ingaged
in
that
manner
,
that
we
all
arrived
at
Archangel
in
three
hours
,
where
we
were
recived
by
our
companions
with
all
imaginable
joy
:
so
that
it
was
no
easie
matter
to
determine
which
side
thought
it self
most
happy
,
we
,
who
were
arrived
,
or
they
,
that
we
were
so
.
Of
the
Ambassadors
Voyage
,
and
of
his
Entry
into
the
Town
of
Archangel
.
IF
our
Voyage
was
full
of
troubles
and
disasters
,
I
dare
on
the
other
side
affirm
,
there
was
scarce
ever
any
so
happy
as
the
Ambassadors
.
For
without
mentioning
the
advantage
and
convenience
of
his
ship
,
I
shall
only
relate
,
that
whereas
we
spent
seven
compleat
weeks
betwixt
London
and
Archangel
,
his
Excellencie
made
the
whole
Voyage
of
seven
hundred
and
fifty
leagues
,
in
less
than
a
moneth
:
for
,
having
set
saile
from
Gravesend
the
22.
of
July
which
was
eight
daies
after
us
,
he
arrived
the
19.
of
August
at
the
Barr
of
Archangel
,
which
was
seventeen
daies
before
us
.
And
there
it
was
his
Frigat
came
first
to
an
anchor
,
in
expectation
of
Orders
for
his
Entry
,
for
which
reason
he
sent
Mr.
Marvel
his
Secretary
into
the
Town
.
Of
whose
landing
,
the
Governour
having
notice
,
ordered
him
to
be
conducted
by
six
Gentlemen
to
the
Castle
,
through
a
Regiment
of
six
hundred
men
,
and
the
next
day
he
sent
sixteen
boats
,
guarded
by
several
hundreds
of
men
,
under
the
command
of
a
Collonel
,
to
receive
his
Excellence
,
and
bring
him
ashore
.
The
Ambassadors
Entry
into
Archangel
was
made
the
23.
in
a
remarkable
manner
:
For
,
besides
the
sixteen
boats
which
were
sent
to
attend
upon
the
Ambassador
,
there
was
a
Barque
particularly
trim'd
for
his
Excellence
,
besides
●●veral
others
drest
up
with
Tapestry
,
that
came
to
meet
him
,
and
accompany
him
to
the
Town
above
halfe
a
league
,
whilst
several
ships
,
men
of
War
and
Merchant-men
,
both
of
England
and
Holland
,
forbore
not
to
congratulate
his
Entry
with
the
noise
of
their
Canon
,
which
is
not
much
in
use
amongst
the
Muscovites
,
unless
in
their
wars
.
And
just
as
his
Excellence
was
landing
,
upon
a
wooden
bridg
,
he
was
prevented
by
a
certain
Collonel
,
called
Bogdan
,
who
came
to
complement
him
,
according
to
their
mode
,
and
to
declare
himself
deputed
to
attend
him
as
Pristaffe
(
which
is
the
Title
they
give
such
as
are
appointed
to
receive
foreign
Ambassadors
,
and
to
take
care
of
their
passage
and
provisions
)
The
Ambassador
having
replied
to
him
very
handsomely
,
began
to
advance
towards
the
lodging
which
was
prepared
for
him
:
but
as
he
was
setting
the
first
step
,
the
Pristaff
took
the
upper
hand
of
him
.
And
this
was
an
instance
of
the
great
rudeness
and
insolence
of
the
Muscovites
(
of
which
we
shall
have
future
occasion
to
speak
more
largely
)
which
is
the
ordinary
method
they
use
to
those
Ambassadors
,
upon
whom
they
design
any
advantage
:
so
as
they
beleeve
,
they
do
their
Prince
a
manifest
injurie
,
if
they
do
not
in
his
name
treat
them
uncivilly
.
But
his
Excellence
being
resolved
to
teach
them
the
dignity
of
his
Character
,
stopt
himself
immediately
,
and
turning
to
the
Pristaff
,
remonstrated
to
him
the
incivility
of
his
carriage
,
telling
him
in
these
words
,
That
he
had
received
great
civilities
till
then
,
but
that
he
could
by
no
means
give
him
that
advantage
,
which
was
due
to
himself
,
That
he
was
sent
from
his
Majestie
of
Great
Britain
to
the
Emperour
,
to
do
him
all
possible
honour
,
but
it
was
without
derogating
from
himself
,
and
much
less
from
the
King
his
Master
.
Thereupon
Bogdan
,
in
some
perplexitie
,
excused
himself
,
by
alledging
the
Orders
he
had
received
from
the
Governour
to
that
purpose
,
and
entreated
his
Excellence
to
make
a
little
stay
:
In
the
mean
time
,
he
dispatched
away
a
Messenger
to
the
Governour
,
to
give
him
notice
how
unluckily
his
Design
had
succeeded
,
and
continued
bare-headed
all
the
while
(
till
the
messenger
returned
)
though
his
Excellence
was
covered
.
At
length
the
difference
was
decided
,
to
the
advantage
of
the
Ambassador
,
who
was
immediately
conducted
to
his
Lodging
,
where
the
Pristaff
with
great
Apology
,
made
him
a
liberal
offer
of
all
things
necessary
for
his
family
.
And
this
is
all
I
have
to
say
concerning
the
manner
of
our
Entry
.
However
,
before
I
describe
the
Circumstances
of
our
abode
at
Archangel
,
and
the
success
of
our
journey
cross
the
Country
to
Mosco
,
I
think
it
not
impertinent
to
give
a
Relation
of
the
Country
it self
,
and
the
Inhabitants
;
to
the
end
that
the
Readers
,
being
pre-instructed
in
these
two
points
,
the
manner
of
our
Voyage
may
be
more
easily
comprehended
.
The
description
of
Moscovie
.
Moscovie
is
properly
but
the
name
of
a
Province
so
called
,
of
which
Mosco
is
the
chief
City
.
But
as
France
communicates
its
name
to
all
the
Provinces
under
that
Dominion
,
so
by
Moscovie
are
ordinarily
understood
all
the
Provinces
united
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Czar
.
This
Country
is
a
part
of
the
Europaean
Sarmatia
,
whereof
the
Antients
make
mention
;
which
is
otherwise
called
Russia
or
Roxolania
,
and
from
thence
comes
the
name
of
Russians
,
which
is
given
to
the
Moscovites
.
This
Empire
which
is
doubtless
the
greatest
of
all
Europe
,
extends
it self
Northward
to
the
frozen
Sea
,
beyond
the
Artique
Circle
;
Eastward
it
is
terminated
by
the
River
Oby
;
Southwards
by
the
Crim
Tartars
and
Precopia
;
And
on
the
West
by
Livonia
,
Poland
,
and
Swedland
.
So
that
in
its
whole
extent
,
as
well
in
Asia
as
Europe
,
it
comprehends
thirty
degrees
,
which
is
near
six
hundred
leagues
;
and
in
its
Latitude
sixteen
,
which
is
above
three
hundred
.
This
Country
is
generally
flat
,
in
which
Nature
has
taken
delight
,
as
it
were
,
to
put
the
Trees
in
aray
,
and
to
beautifie
it
with
several
Lakes
and
Rivers
.
And
in
truth
,
Moscovie
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
is
in
a
manner
nothing
but
a
continual
Forest
,
irrigated
by
several
Lakes
and
Rivers
,
which
render
it
incomparably
pleasant
and
beautiful
.
Amongst
others
,
there
is
Volga
,
sometimes
called
Rha
,
and
which
the
Tartars
at
present
call
Edel
,
without
exception
the
finest
River
in
Europe
.
It
takes
its
source
in
the
Province
of
Roscovie
,
from
a
Lake
called
Fronow
,
and
passing
some
few
leagues
beyond
into
another
called
Volgo
,
it
takes
its
name
from
that
Lake
,
and
disimbogues
near
Astracan
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
Where
it
divides
Europe
and
Asia
.
So
as
from
its
head
,
to
the
place
where
it
falls
into
the
Caspian
,
is
a
tract
of
a
thousand
leagues
at
least
,
receiving
most
of
the
Rivers
in
Moscovie
,
as
it
goes
along
,
which
inlarge
it
so
,
that
,
as
Olearius
mentions
in
his
Relation
,
it
is
not
far
from
Nice
,
four
thousand
six
hundred
Geometrical
feet
broad
.
The
Boristhenes
also
,
which
parts
Lituania
and
Moscovie
,
is
very
considerable
;
which
riseth
in
Roscovie
also
,
and
dischargeth
it self
into
the
Euxin
Sea
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
Duina
which
receiveth
the
Conslans
,
Jagel
,
and
Sucagna
,
and
casts
it self
into
the
White
Sea
,
some
six
or
seaven
leagues
from
Archangel
.
There
is
another
Duina
also
,
which
riseth
some
leagues
off
of
the
Nieper
or
Boristhenes
,
in
a
Lake
that
gives
it
its
name
,
and
falls
into
the
Baltique
about
four
leagues
from
Riga
.
The
Oby
,
which
discharges
it self
into
the
Frozen
Sea
,
and
takes
its
source
from
the
Lake
Cataisco
,
is
so
broad
at
the
mouth
,
they
must
have
a
very
good
wind
that
cross
it
in
a
day
.
I
could
speak
also
of
Mosca
and
Occa
,
considerable
Rivers
,
and
of
several
others
this
Country
is
well
provided
with
;
but
it
shall
be
sufficient
at
present
to
say
,
that
for
the
most
part
they
lose
themselves
in
the
Rivers
above-named
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
so
great
a
number
of
Brooks
,
Pools
,
and
Lakes
,
one
can
scarce
pass
four
or
five
leagues
without
seeing
some
great
collection
of
Water
.
Moscovie
being
scituat
in
so
cold
a
Climat
,
no
wonder
if
the
Winters
be
very
long
there
,
and
the
Frosts
exceeding
violent
,
especially
in
the
most
Northerly
Provinces
.
About
Mosco
,
where
the
weather
is
more
temperate
,
the
Winter
takes
not
up
above
six
or
seven
moneths
in
the
year
:
but
on
the
Eastern
,
and
Northern
sides
of
the
Country
,
particularly
in
the
Province
of
Petzora
,
that
runs
along
by
the
Frozen
Sea
,
their
Winters
are
so
long
,
that
their
Rivers
which
begin
to
thaw
but
in
May
,
freez
again
before
August
is
past
.
And
although
those
Provinces
towards
the
South
should
seem
in
reason
to
be
more
mild
,
they
are
notwithstanding
so
subject
to
violent
Cold
,
that
one
shall
meet
with
men
upon
the
Road
benum'd
ordinarily
,
who
(
though
their
whole
body
perhaps
be
not
stupified
)
yet
there
is
nothing
more
common
,
if
they
have
not
extraordinary
care
,
than
to
have
their
Eares
,
their
Lips
,
their
Hands
,
or
their
Noses
frozen
.
In
short
,
the
Colds
there
are
great
to
that
degree
,
that
they
many
times
become
insuperable
by
any
exercise
of
the
body
,
and
cleave
the
very
Earth
as
much
as
a
Drought
.
The
Rivers
,
the
Lakes
,
the
Sea
it
felt
is
frozen
,
and
as
at
that
time
they
seem
to
have
changed
their
Natures
,
they
change
also
their
Customes
.
One
may
see
there
a
River
so
frozen
in
four
and
twenty
hours
,
that
one
may
pass
over
dry
foot
,
and
without
doubt
the
abundance
of
Water
that
contributes
to
the
Frost
,
must
needs
make
the
Aire
more
bitter
,
and
the
Winter
more
fierce
.
From
thence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
Moscovie
is
exempt
from
Epidemical
diseases
,
their
bodies
being
more
robust
,
and
more
vigorous
than
in
the
hot
Countries
,
where
they
are
more
subject
to
distempers
.
True
it
is
,
the
Heats
in
the
Summer
are
so
excessive
,
that
(
as
it
is
commonly
reported
in
that
Country
)
even
the
Fir-trees
are
sometimes
set
on
fire
by
the
Sun
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Nights
are
so
fresh
and
coole
,
that
in
the
moneth
of
July
,
we
had
Frosts
,
though
the
Days
had
been
sweltry
and
insupportable
.
But
that
which
is
much
more
troublesome
than
the
Heat
,
is
the
Clouds
of
Insects
,
of
Wasps
,
and
other
Flies
,
ingendred
by
the
Sun
in
the
Pooles
and
Marshes
,
which
give
a
perpetual
persecution
to
them
that
travel
.
For
Aliment
,
necessary
for
the
subsistence
of
Man
,
Moscovie
produces
so
good
,
and
in
that
quantity
,
that
it
yeelds
not
to
the
best
country
in
Europe
.
They
have
Grass
and
Corn
in
that
abundance
,
that
they
know
not
which
way
to
consume
it
,
for
which
cause
here
it
is
the
Hollander
makes
his
provision
of
corn
yearly
.
Their
Seed
time
is
not
before
May
,
though
about
Mosco
and
the
Provinces
adjacent
,
the
fields
are
open
ordinarily
in
April
,
or
the
end
of
March
:
The
great
Frosts
they
have
in
the
Winter
,
make
them
give
the
Earth
more
leisure
to
thaw
,
yet
that
hinders
not
but
they
have
their
Harvest
before
August
.
For
the
great
heat
of
the
Day
,
which
is
eighteen
hours
long
,
and
the
freshness
of
the
Night
,
which
with
plentiful
dews
waters
the
Corn
,
thrusts
it
up
immediately
,
and
in
a
short
time
brings
it
to
maturity
.
They
have
very
good
Beef
,
but
their
Mutton
(
especially
about
Archangel
)
is
but
indifferent
.
They
have
great
store
of
Deer
,
Wild-bores
,
and
Elkes
,
but
principally
of
Hares
,
which
are
gray
all
Summer
,
and
in
Winter
as
white
as
Snow
:
Phesants
,
Partridges
,
Wood-pigeons
,
Wood-cocks
,
Duck
,
and
Mallard
,
Geese
,
Quailes
,
and
Pigeons
are
very
plentiful
,
and
by
consequence
cheap
.
Their
Forrests
are
well
furnished
with
small
Birds
also
,
as
Thrushes
,
Larkes
,
and
Feldifere
;
but
having
enough
of
others
,
they
do
not
spend
their
time
in
taking
of
them
.
There
are
also
about
Archangel
some
Birds
of
prey
white
all
over
.
And
if
the
Forrests
befriend
them
with
such
variety
of
Game
,
their
Rivers
,
Lakes
,
and
Pools
are
no
less
bountiful
in
their
Fish
:
In
the
Volga
,
they
have
a
kind
of
Sturgeon
,
of
whose
Eggs
they
make
an
excellent
Ragout
,
which
they
call
Ikari
,
and
the
Italians
Cavayar
,
which
affords
a
considerable
Trade
in
those
Parts
,
and
the
Czar
keeps
it
to
himself
:
They
put
their
Eggs
into
Paste
,
and
(
having
prepared
them
with
Salt
ten
or
twelve
days
)
they
eat
them
like
a
Sallad
with
Vinegar
,
oyl
of
Olives
,
Pepper
,
and
Onions
,
They
have
all
kind
of
Pulse
,
and
Pot-hearbs
,
yet
it
is
not
long
since
Sallades
and
Asparagas
were
in
fashion
in
Mosco
;
and
since
Flowers
and
strong
Hearbs
were
transplanted
thither
.
Onions
and
Garlick
are
so
common
amongst
them
,
especially
in
their
Lents
,
that
one
needs
go
no
further
than
his
Nose
for
information
.
They
have
great
quantities
of
Melons
,
Cucumbers
,
and
Gourds
,
and
we
were
assured
,
that
(
like
those
which
Olearius
mentions
of
the
figure
of
a
Lamb
)
they
change
their
place
as
they
grow
,
that
they
dry
up
the
Grass
which
way
soever
they
turn
,
and
that
when
ripe
,
the
stock
dies
,
and
that
the
fruit
being
covered
with
a
certain
velvet
on
the
rinde
,
the
same
with
a
little
preparation
is
made
serviceable
as
Furrs
.
And
these
kind
of
Gourds
are
frequently
had
near
Samara
,
betwixt
the
Volga
and
the
Doa
.
They
have
no
want
of
Apples
,
Plums
,
or
Cherries
,
but
they
have
no
Walnut-trees
,
or
such
Fruit
as
require
a
longer
and
more
moderate
heat
.
They
have
good
store
of
fair
Straw-berries
,
and
in
Autumn
a
certain
red
Goos-berry
,
that
grows
flat
upon
the
ground
.
They
have
Mulberries
also
,
and
Rasberries
,
and
Honey
in
that
abundance
,
that
they
gather
it
as
they
pass
along
the
Woods
.
All
which
being
considered
together
,
with
their
vast
numbers
of
Cattle
,
one
may
well
say
,
That
this
also
is
a
Countrey
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
.
Of
this
Honey
they
make
a
great
proportion
of
Wax
,
so
as
beside
what
they
consume
in
their
Torches
,
Candles
,
and
Lamps
,
they
utter
yearly
near
twenty
thousand
Quintals
to
Strangers
.
Of
this
Honey
it
is
they
make
their
Mead
,
which
they
call
Mioude
,
a
very
common
drink
amongst
them
.
They
make
it
of
raw
Honey
,
beaten
in
warm
water
,
which
,
when
they
have
stirred
up
and
down
a
long
time
with
a
stick
,
they
cover
,
and
let
it
stand
twelve
hours
:
then
boyling
and
scuming
it
,
they
strain
it
thorow
a
cloath
,
and
it
is
made
.
They
have
also
another
sort
that
is
red
,
which
is
excellent
with
Straw-berries
,
Cherries
,
Mulberries
,
or
Rasps
,
and
is
prepared
with
more
curiositie
and
ingredients
.
Besides
this
,
the
Ordinary
People
drink
Quaz
,
which
is
a
kind
of
small
Beer
,
and
not
unpleasant
.
The
better
Sort
make
themselves
a
kind
of
strong
Beer
,
which
they
keep
in
their
Snow-houses
all
the
Summer
.
True
it
is
,
they
have
no
Vines
,
yet
by
the
Courtesie
of
the
English
and
Hollander
,
they
are
every
year
so
well
provided
with
Wine
and
strong
Waters
,
that
they
have
no
want
either
of
the
one
or
the
other
.
Stone
being
a
Rarity
in
Moscovie
,
and
Wood
so
plentiful
,
there
are
few
Houses
but
what
are
built
of
Wood
;
which
I
observed
to
have
two
conveniences
:
One
is
,
that
they
are
warmer
than
Stone
,
the
Other
,
that
they
are
cheaper
.
But
withal
,
they
have
this
disadvantage
,
that
they
are
more
obnoxious
to
the
Element
of
Fire
,
which
is
so
outragious
sometimes
,
that
it
devoures
a
whole
Town
at
a
blow
.
And
hence
it
is
their
Houses
are
very
rude
,
without
any
fashion
or
art
,
being
only
so
many
pieces
of
Firr
piled
up
one
above
another
,
and
Moss
stuft
in
betwixt
them
,
their
Windows
very
small
,
and
their
Roofs
of
bark
of
Trees
,
covered
over
sometimes
with
Turf
.
So
that
(
their
Stoves
excepted
,
which
they
use
to
warm
their
Chambers
with
,
in
the
severity
of
the
Winter
)
they
do
almost
follow
the
Discipline
of
Lycurgus
,
who
would
have
the
Lacedaemonians
build
with
no
other
Instruments
,
than
the
Hatchet
and
Saw
.
They
are
generally
low
,
and
those
of
the
Pesants
,
not
of
above
one
or
two
Rooms
at
the
most
,
in
which
the
Father
,
Mother
,
Children
,
Hogs
,
and
Hens
lie
all
together
.
They
have
for
the
most
part
no
Chimneys
,
insomuch
as
when
they
make
use
of
their
Stoves
,
the
smoak
goes
out
still
at
the
Windows
.
Another
Remedy
the
Muscovits
have
against
the
mischief
of
fire
,
is
the
miserable
furniture
of
their
Houses
,
which
is
so
contemptible
,
that
in
any
such
accident
,
they
can
lose
nothing
with
their
Lodgings
,
but
their
Dishes
and
Spoons
,
which
are
made
of
Earth
or
Wood
;
so
that
they
comfort
themselves
in
their
losses
,
by
the
facility
of
their
Reparations
.
For
their
Garments
,
which
are
very
necessary
for
the
resistance
of
the
Winter
,
Nature
must
be
acknowledged
to
have
dealt
very
prudently
in
providing
their
Forests
,
so
replete
with
Beasts
of
prey
,
with
whose
Skins
they
protect
themselves
against
the
injuries
of
the
Weather
.
For
,
besides
Furs
of
Otters
,
Martins
,
common
Foxes
,
and
Hares
;
they
have
some
more
precious
,
as
your
black
Fox
,
Sables
,
Beaver
,
Ermines
,
and
gray
Squirrels
.
They
have
white
Bears
also
,
whose
Skin
is
of
great
value
,
and
much
used
by
great
Persons
to
hang
behind
the
back
of
their
Sledges
,
as
an
Ornament
,
when
they
travel
or
pass
thorow
the
Town
.
The
Skins
of
the
common
Bears
are
of
much
use
to
the
same
purpose
,
which
beasts
are
there
in
so
great
numbers
,
that
they
do
not
only
infest
the
High-waies
in
Winter
and
make
them
dangerous
,
but
trooping
together
in
Companies
,
they
sometimes
fall
upon
a
whole
Village
,
and
destroy
it
.
Their
Wolves
are
no
less
fierce
,
and
sometimes
they
have
much
ado
to
defend
themselves
against
them
;
They
have
white
Wolves
too
,
but
not
so
frequent
.
They
have
a
water
Rat
,
whose
skin
is
of
a
pleasant
Smell
,
and
very
proper
to
lay
amongst
cloaths
.
They
have
Hemp
and
Flax
in
that
abundance
in
Moscovie
,
that
notwithstanding
all
that
is
exported
from
Archangel
,
linnen
amongst
them
is
very
cheap
.
It
is
not
necessary
that
I
mention
the
Leather
of
Russia
,
being
a
thing
so
well
known
already
in
Europe
by
the
means
of
the
English
and
Hollander
,
who
transport
it
dayly
from
Archangel
.
Cloth
is
the
only
thing
that
is
defective
to
the
Muscovits
,
what
they
make
there
being
course
and
thick
,
and
for
the
use
only
of
the
Peasants
;
which
gives
occasion
to
the
English
and
Dutch
to
drive
a
great
Trade
there
every
year
with
that
Commodity
.
As
for
Travailing
,
they
have
great
advantages
(
especially
in
the
Winter
)
by
their
Sledges
.
For
the
Country
being
flat
and
exceeding
Cold
,
and
the
ground
at
that
time
covered
constantly
with
Snow
,
their
Sledges
which
are
drawn
with
horses
glide
easily
away
upon
the
surface
of
it
,
and
pass
with
incredible
swiftness
.
These
Sledges
are
made
of
the
Bark
of
the
Linden-tree
,
about
the
length
of
a
man
,
in
which
one
lies
along
.
They
line
them
commonly
with
some
thick
Felt
to
make
them
warm
,
and
because
the
top
is
open
,
they
cover
and
wrap
themselves
up
in
good
Furs
,
as
well
as
they
can
.
They
travail
under
the
conduct
of
a
Carter
,
who
sits
on
one
side
,
and
sometimes
by
fits
will
endeavour
to
warm
himself
with
running
by
,
but
most
commonly
with
good
full
draughts
of
strong
Water
,
which
is
his
principal
Preservative
in
his
Travels
.
And
if
at
any
time
he
happens
to
overturn
upon
any
Bank
or
Declivity
,
the
Sledge
being
built
low
,
the
fall
is
the
less
dangerous
.
The
Ladies
Sledges
,
that
are
covered
above
and
on
all
sides
like
Coaches
,
are
built
much
higher
,
and
by
consequence
much
heavier
,
and
are
therefore
more
dangerous
,
otherwise
they
slide
along
upon
the
Snow
like
the
rest
.
This
manner
of
Travailing
in
Sledges
,
is
not
only
convenient
(
seeing
one
may
in
three
dayes
time
travail
in
them
from
Vologda
to
Mosco
,
which
is
at
least
an
hundred
leagues
distance
)
but
pleasant
also
in
so
plain
a
Country
.
And
(
provided
a
man
be
well
covered
)
he
may
sleep
with
ease
,
his
motion
is
light
and
insensible
,
and
favours
rather
,
than
disturbs
ones
repose
:
besides
the
Advantage
of
Travailing
by
nights
,
as
well
as
by
days
,
according
to
the
importance
of
occasions
.
In
Summer
they
have
two
waies
of
Travailing
,
by
Land
,
and
by
water
,
whereas
in
Winter
they
Travail
but
only
by
Land
.
On
the
first
,
one
may
travail
on
Horse-back
,
by
Coach
,
or
by
Waggon
,
the
Ways
being
very
broad
,
beautiful
,
and
generally
easie
for
Travail
all
Moscovie
thorow
.
In
the
other
way
of
Travailing
,
they
make
use
of
certain
little
Boats
,
made
all
of
one
piece
,
of
the
trunk
of
a
Tree
made
hollow
,
in
which
they
stand
right
up
,
and
row
over
Lakes
and
Rivers
.
So
,
these
Boats
being
very
light
,
a
man
with
small
care
can
travail
a
great
way
in
a
very
short
time
.
But
there
is
this
dangerous
inconvenience
in
them
,
if
there
be
not
an
exact
counterpoise
observed
,
they
totter
from
one
side
to
another
,
till
at
last
they
turn
quite
over
.
They
make
use
also
of
certain
floting
Bridges
,
made
of
pieces
of
Firr
joined
and
tyed
together
,
which
bear
themselves
up
upon
the
Water
.
Furthermore
,
they
have
this
great
incommodity
in
all
sorts
of
Travailing
,
that
they
have
no
Inns
or
Houses
of
Reception
to
retire
to
,
or
where
one
may
be
accommodated
,
as
in
other
Countries
of
Europe
,
so
that
one
must
carry
both
his
Bed
and
Provision
along
with
him
.
And
for
this
reason
the
Merchants
that
traffique
from
Archangel
to
Mosco
have
their
houses
at
Vologda
and
Mosco
,
and
being
well
known
and
accommodated
,
it
is
a
great
convenience
to
travail
with
them
.
Another
great
incommodity
in
the
Summer
is
the
violence
of
the
Heat
,
and
the
importunity
of
the
Flies
,
buzzing
perpetually
about
ones
Face
,
and
interrupting
the
pleasure
one
might
take
in
the
beauty
of
the
Forests
,
and
the
grateful
confusion
of
Light
,
and
Shadow
that
is
made
in
the
Woods
.
Thus
far
we
have
represented
the
Condition
of
the
Country
,
we
will
now
consider
the
Genius
of
the
People
succinctly
;
and
that
First
,
In
respect
of
their
Origine
,
their
Stature
,
their
Habits
,
and
Language
;
Secondly
,
Of
their
Humour
,
and
Nature
,
and
Disposition
;
Thirdly
,
Of
their
Managery
,
and
manner
of
Living
;
Fourthly
,
Of
their
Policy
;
and
Last
of
all
,
Of
their
Religion
.
The
Moscovits
,
or
Russians
,
are
those
whom
the
Antients
called
Rhoxalani
,
they
boast
themselves
descended
from
the
Greeks
,
whom
in
many
things
they
zealously
imitate
.
But
this
I
dare
undertake
,
they
are
not
descended
from
the
Lacedaemonians
;
If
they
be
,
they
have
left
all
their
Vertue
behind
them
.
I
should
rather
deduce
them
from
those
,
who
were
called
Sibarites
,
who
had
the
Reputation
of
good
Drinkers
above
all
others
.
Their
Shape
and
Proportion
is
much
the
same
with
the
Germans
,
being
for
the
most
part
Corpulent
,
and
of
a
strong
Complexion
.
The
Boyars
(
for
so
their
principal
Nobility
are
termed
)
are
very
ambitious
to
have
their
bellies
stick
out
,
as
if
they
esteemed
it
a
mark
of
their
Nobility
.
Great
Beards
(
as
in
Germany
)
are
in
great
request
here
also
,
and
lookt
upon
as
tokens
of
Virility
,
and
he
that
hath
the
greater
Beard
,
is
the
bravest
man
amongst
them
.
But
though
they
wear
their
Beards
so
long
,
yet
they
please
themselves
as
much
in
the
shortness
of
their
Hair
,
which
they
cut
very
close
,
notwithstanding
the
Coldness
of
the
Country
.
Ecclesiastical
persons
only
wear
long
Hair
,
except
such
Lords
of
the
Court
as
are
in
disgrace
with
the
Czar
,
who
as
a
testimony
of
their
affliction
do
suffer
it
carelesly
to
hang
down
over
their
Shoulders
;
Not
unlike
the
antient
Custome
among
the
Greeks
,
upon
any
publique
or
extraordinary
Calamity
.
For
then
the
Women
shaved
their
Heads
,
and
the
Men
wore
their
Hair
at
length
;
whereas
commonly
they
did
the
contrary
.
The
Women
in
Moscovie
are
of
a
midling
Stature
,
and
well
proportioned
,
they
are
for
the
most
part
handsom
,
and
well
featured
;
but
painting
is
amongst
them
so
common
,
they
never
think
themselves
beautiful
without
it
.
And
whereas
other
Women
use
it
as
a
concealment
of
their
deformity
,
these
for
the
most
part
do
use
it
(
how
gross
or
bad
soever
it
be
)
as
a
Veil
to
their
beauty
.
The
married
Women
have
a
Custome
of
putting
up
their
Haires
in
a
Coyfe
,
whereas
their
Virgins
suffer
it
to
hang
down
in
two
Tresses
upon
their
Backs
.
As
to
their
Habits
,
the
Men
wear
long
great
Robes
down
to
their
Feet
,
not
much
unlike
the
Greeks
,
with
sleeves
of
the
same
length
,
but
very
strait
,
in
so
much
as
when
they
dress
themselves
,
they
must
turn
them
up
in
several
plates
upon
their
Armes
,
and
in
that
multitude
of
folds
they
fancy
there
is
great
comliness
.
They
have
two
conveniences
by
the
length
of
their
sleeves
;
one
,
that
in
the
Winter
time
they
do
the
office
of
a
Muff
,
whilst
having
no
imployment
for
their
hands
,
they
let
them
hang
down
at
their
full
length
.
The
other
is
,
that
when
they
have
any
design
to
rob
,
or
take
revenge
upon
any
body
,
they
let
them
hang
down
as
for
warmth
;
and
under
that
pretence
they
carry
their
cudgels
,
stones
,
or
daggers
in
them
.
They
ordinarily
wear
them
as
low
as
their
knucles
,
and
so
they
have
but
one
half
of
their
hands
at
liberty
.
The
most
considerable
Persons
amongst
them
make
their
robes
of
Sattin
,
Damask
,
or
cloth
of
Gold
:
The
Citizens
,
of
cloth
of
a
dusky
,
violet
,
or
dark
green
colour
,
and
sometimes
of
red
:
The
People
of
the
lowest
Condition
have
theirs
of
a
dark-coloured
course
Cloth
,
made
in
their
own
Country
.
In
Winter
every
one
lines
them
with
Fur
,
according
to
their
several
qualities
,
the
poor
People
generally
lining
theirs
with
Sheep
skins
,
which
though
they
be
very
useful
against
the
Extremity
of
the
weather
,
yet
in
this
they
are
inconvenient
,
that
they
cast
an
ill
smell
,
and
are
in
perpetual
hostility
with
our
Noses
.
They
wear
Juste-au-corps
or
Vests
also
,
which
are
made
close
to
their
Body
,
and
come
down
to
the
Calf
of
their
Legs
,
open
before
,
and
set
to
the
bottom
with
Gold
or
Silver
buttons
,
and
having
Collars
very
large
.
Under
them
,
they
have
strait
Breeches
,
and
Wast-coats
(
which
they
call
Caftan
)
that
come
down
to
their
knees
,
whose
Collars
are
made
after
the
fashion
of
the
Jesuits
,
only
these
are
much
higher
,
so
that
they
go
round
about
the
hinder
part
of
their
Heads
.
They
are
generally
made
of
Sattin
,
Damask
,
or
Taffaty
,
and
because
these
Collars
,
by
reason
of
their
heighth
,
are
very
conspicuous
,
they
line
them
many
times
with
Velvet
,
or
cloth
of
Gold
,
and
sometimes
adorn
them
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
.
Nor
doth
this
vanity
rest
here
,
it
goes
even
to
their
Shirts
,
which
the
richest
sort
Embroider
at
the
Collar
,
Wrists
,
and
Breast
,
with
several
coloured
Silk
,
and
sometimes
with
Jewels
or
Gold
.
They
wear
no
Hats
,
only
a
Bonnet
of
cloth
,
with
a
little
snip
open
before
and
behind
,
which
hath
something
of
the
form
of
a
Pyramide
.
The
Nobility
have
them
of
Scarlet
cloth
,
or
Velvet
embroidered
with
Pearl
on
the
sides
,
and
in
Winter
time
lined
with
the
preciousest
Furs
;
but
the
common
Sort
wear
nothing
but
white
Felt
or
cloth
Caps
,
which
they
get
lined
in
Winter
with
the
vilest
sort
of
Fur.
Cloath
is
so
dear
in
that
Country
,
that
many
amongst
them
make
no
bones
of
patching
up
their
Bonnets
with
pieces
and
shreds
of
sundry
colours
,
so
that
they
resemble
in
some
manner
the
disguised
Water-men
in
the
Play
.
These
Bonnets
I
observed
to
be
altogether
inconvenient
abroad
;
for
having
no
brims
,
they
give
no
protection
against
the
Sun
,
the
Wind
,
the
Rain
,
or
the
Snow
:
whereas
our
Hats
are
some
defence
to
us
in
all
these
cases
.
The
Polonian
Bonnets
are
more
commodious
than
these
;
for
they
are
made
with
a
brim
of
pastboard
,
of
each
side
covered
over
with
Fur
:
and
hence
it
is
,
that
in
Winter
most
Strangers
make
use
of
them
in
Moscovie
,
as
being
warmer
than
our
hats
.
In
stead
of
Shoes
,
the
Russians
wear
commonly
Boots
without
stops
,
which
serve
them
also
for
Pockets
:
the
Peasants
wear
shoes
made
of
the
bark
of
a
Tree
wrought
very
thin
,
and
interwoven
and
braided
,
after
the
manner
of
Wicker
baskets
.
The
most
of
them
have
no
Stockins
,
only
some
peeces
of
Fur
or
cloth
wrapt
about
their
Legs
,
and
tied
fast
with
a
pack-thred
.
There
is
no
great
difference
betwixt
the
Mens
Habits
and
the
Womens
,
saving
that
the
Womens
Robes
are
somewhat
larger
,
and
their
Sleeves
not
so
fastned
to
the
bodies
of
their
Robes
,
but
that
they
can
either
put
them
on
,
or
let
them
hang
by
as
they
please
.
They
have
this
onely
peculiar
in
their
smock-sleeves
,
that
they
are
commonly
three
or
four
Ells
long
,
plated
into
so
many
folds
,
that
they
have
nothing
else
from
the
top
of
their
Arm
to
their
Fingers
end
.
But
their
greatest
difference
is
in
their
Bonnets
,
which
for
the
Women
,
are
made
a
very
fantastical
way
.
Their
Language
hath
great
affinity
with
the
Slavonian
,
as
well
as
the
Polonian
,
so
that
he
who
understands
either
of
these
,
cannot
be
at
any
great
loss
for
the
Moscovian
,
which
is
pleasant
enough
,
and
not
very
difficult
to
learn
.
They
have
borrowed
their
Characters
from
the
Greeks
,
but
have
since
much
altered
and
transformed
them
,
and
they
abound
so
much
in
double
Letters
,
that
they
have
increased
their
Alphabet
to
the
number
of
forty
.
But
their
Character
is
that
alone
wherein
they
communicate
with
the
Greek
;
for
their
Words
have
very
little
affinity
to
it
.
And
thus
I
have
given
an
account
of
their
Original
,
their
Stature
,
their
Habits
,
and
their
Language
;
we
will
now
proceed
to
their
Nature
and
Genius
.
The
Moscovites
(
as
appears
particularly
by
their
Commerce
)
are
a
People
of
great
Wit
,
Cunning
,
and
Dexterity
.
They
are
of
a
Temper
very
remarkable
in
this
,
that
they
are
so
accustomed
to
the
Extremities
of
Heat
and
Cold
,
that
the
suddenest
and
most
violent
alteration
that
can
be
,
makes
no
ill
impression
on
their
health
.
There
one
may
see
little
Children
come
running
out
of
their
warm
Stoves
in
their
shirts
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
and
having
(
in
the
fiercest
Cold
imaginable
)
taken
two
or
three
frisks
upon
the
Snow
,
return
immediately
into
their
Stoves
,
and
find
no
inconvenience
by
the
change
.
Insomuch
,
that
as
Agesilaus
had
but
one
Habit
Winter
and
Summer
;
so
do
these
seem
to
have
but
one
Temper
;
neither
the
Heat
succeeding
the
Cold
,
nor
the
Cold
the
Heat
,
making
any
alteration
in
them
.
In
short
,
they
are
so
hardned
and
accustomed
to
both
Heat
and
Cold
,
that
their
Custome
seems
to
be
turned
into
Nature
.
Besides
,
they
being
used
to
very
hard
fare
,
and
brought
up
as
they
are
in
servitude
and
slavery
,
they
must
unquestionably
be
very
proper
for
the
Wars
.
And
indeed
having
little
comfort
or
pleasure
in
their
lives
,
they
want
rather
Conduct
than
Courage
to
fight
.
Nevertheless
,
Idleness
which
in
other
places
is
reckoned
as
the
Root
of
all
Vices
,
seems
to
be
peculiar
to
this
Nation
,
so
Lazy
are
they
naturally
,
and
of
such
Antipathy
to
all
kind
of
Labour
.
It
must
be
either
force
or
necessity
that
compels
them
thereunto
,
they
often
preferring
a
bastinado
or
whipping
before
an
honest
but
painful
imployment
.
From
hence
it
is
,
that
Drunkenness
amongst
them
is
so
familiar
,
that
there
are
but
few
Persons
exempt
from
it
.
The
Clergy
are
addicted
to
it
,
as
well
as
the
Laity
,
the
Women
as
the
Men
,
the
Young
as
the
Old
,
all
striving
as
it
were
,
with
a
brutish
emulation
to
out-drink
one
another
.
Aquavitae
is
generally
the
charm
by
which
this
Metamorphosis
is
made
,
like
the
liquour
of
Circe
,
which
turns
them
into
Swine
;
or
like
the
Mead
of
Camma
which
carries
death
along
with
it
,
when
they
venture
so
far
as
to
dye
upon
the
spot
.
Yet
I
must
say
,
that
notwithstanding
this
liquor
is
very
necessary
in
this
Country
,
and
that
there
were
scarce
any
living
without
it
,
in
regard
it
is
a
sovereign
Remedy
against
the
Cold
,
and
not
un-useful
in
Summer
.
But
the
abuse
of
it
is
grown
so
great
,
that
,
instead
of
taking
it
now
and
then
for
the
re-inforcement
of
their
Spirits
,
they
imploy
it
to
their
dissolution
;
and
whereas
by
a
moderate
taking
,
it
would
be
a
means
of
refreshment
,
their
debauches
pervert
its
good
effects
,
and
turn
it
to
their
ruin
.
Tobacco
was
formerly
also
taken
with
no
less
extravagancy
than
their
strong
Water
now
,
but
in
the
year
1634
the
Czar
and
Patriarch
thought
good
with
great
rigour
to
prohibit
it
,
many
of
them
having
before
that
time
set
their
Houses
on
fire
by
their
negligence
,
when
they
were
drunk
with
Tobacco
.
The
poore
People
instead
of
buying
themselves
bread
,
consumed
all
their
Money
in
Tobacco
.
Besides
(
which
was
the
particular
disgust
of
the
Patriarch
)
they
presented
themselves
before
their
Images
with
so
reeking
and
smoaky
a
breath
,
that
,
perhaps
he
was
afraid
,
they
would
poison
their
Saints
,
with
the
stink
of
their
Tobacco
.
At
this
day
it
is
more
frequently
used
than
in
some
years
past
,
the
search
being
not
now
so
strict
against
the
takers
,
nor
the
punishment
so
severely
inflicted
on
them
that
sell
it
.
Strangers
have
the
liberty
to
use
it
,
which
makes
the
Moscovites
to
be
the
more
desirous
of
it
,
for
some
of
them
would
almost
worship
a
man
for
a
pipe
of
Tobacco
.
But
Vice
having
(
as
Plutarch
observes
)
many
baits
and
allurements
,
by
the
motion
and
representation
of
which
,
it
gives
the
Passions
several
encroachments
to
entangle
themselves
:
So
may
I
say
of
Drunkenness
,
that
it
hath
its
attraction
,
and
draws
men
into
Lasciviousness
and
Excess
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
the
World
,
the
Moscovites
do
furnish
us
with
experiments
of
this
kind
,
both
the
Women
and
the
Men
giving
themselves
over
to
Ebriety
,
there
is
a
concomitant
addiction
to
Wantonness
.
True
it
is
,
the
Czar
permits
not
any
publick
Brothels
,
but
the
Drunkenness
and
Idleness
wherewith
this
Country
is
excessively
delighted
,
is
the
occasion
of
so
great
irregularity
,
that
Sodomie
it self
is
no
stranger
to
it
.
Quaeritur
Aegysthus
quare
sit
factus
adulter
,
In
promptu
causa
est
desidiosus
erat
.
Ovid.
Upon
this
score
the
Insolencies
they
commit
in
their
ordinary
Quarrels
are
insupportable
.
Upon
all
occasions
they
make
no
scruple
of
upbraiding
one
another
with
Incest
,
Sodomie
,
and
such
crimes
,
as
the
very
thought
of
them
ought
to
be
horrid
and
abominable
.
In
short
,
Civility
and
Complacence
amongst
them
is
so
rare
,
t
is
no
wonder
if
they
be
very
sparing
of
it
before
Strangers
:
to
whom
if
they
bear
any
difference
or
respect
,
it
is
certainly
from
some
advantage
they
expect
to
draw
from
them
.
And
in
that
case
they
spare
not
their
Caps
,
and
the
greatest
reverence
they
can
show
,
which
is
commonly
expressed
by
a
low
declination
of
their
Head
towards
the
ground
without
moving
a
Foot
.
The
Women
use
also
the
same
way
of
saluting
one
another
,
only
they
bow
themselves
more
gradually
,
and
letting
their
hands
hang
loose
by
their
sides
,
they
touch
not
their
Bonnets
at
all
.
But
when
a
Citizen
or
Peasant
would
show
something
more
than
ordinary
Respect
,
then
he
goes
to
the
very
ground
,
and
prostrates
himself
,
even
to
the
beating
the
ground
with
his
Forehead
;
which
is
the
manner
of
expressing
the
Reverence
which
they
bear
to
their
Nobility
.
And
this
extreme
submission
is
that
which
makes
their
Magistrates
so
insolent
,
and
so
exceeding
jealous
of
their
Authoritie
,
that
Strangers
let
them
be
of
what
Quality
they
will
,
do
very
rarely
meet
with
any
Kindness
or
Civility
amongst
them
.
And
withall
,
having
an
opinion
of
the
Grandeur
of
their
Emperour
,
that
he
is
incomparably
greater
than
any
King
in
Europe
,
from
thence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
they
use
Ambassadors
so
indifferently
,
making
no
scruple
to
prefer
themselves
before
them
;
in
which
regard
there
is
great
prudence
and
circumspection
required
to
the
maintaining
the
Honour
of
ones
Prince
amongst
them
.
And
this
is
in
general
a
true
Character
of
the
Humour
of
the
Russians
;
it
remains
now
that
(
according
to
the
Order
I
have
proposed
)
I
give
some
Prospect
of
their
manner
of
Living
.
Moscovie
is
indeed
a
very
fertile
and
plentiful
Country
,
yet
the
Inhabitants
brought
up
from
their
Cradles
in
great
Hardship
and
Austerity
,
understand
not
how
to
improve
the
advantages
it
yields
.
And
being
born
as
it
were
to
Slaverie
,
they
easily
endure
those
Incommodities
,
which
without
long
accustomation
would
have
been
intolerable
.
So
that
what
Agesilaus
said
of
the
People
of
Asia
,
may
be
very
well
applyed
to
them
,
viz.
That
they
are
very
good
Slaves
,
but
would
make
the
worst
Free-men
in
the
World
.
For
their
Oeconomie
and
the
affairs
of
their
Houses
,
it
is
certain
,
they
are
very
ill
furnisht
,
that
they
live
very
poorely
,
and
that
they
know
no
superfluity
,
but
of
Drink
.
Those
Persons
of
Quality
that
are
obliged
to
live
in
any
Equipage
or
Heighth
,
have
all
their
Provisions
from
their
own
Farms
.
The
common
People
have
little
other
chear
than
Peas
,
Turnops
,
Cabbages
,
Coleworts
,
and
fresh
Cucumbers
,
or
pickled
with
Salt
and
Vinegar
.
They
have
fresh
Fish
and
Salt
sometimes
:
but
then
they
never
forget
their
Onyons
and
Garlick
,
which
are
their
principal
hautgout
.
Besides
these
they
have
little
other
fare
,
especially
of
Flesh
,
most
of
their
year
being
taken
up
by
fasting
days
,
and
their
Butter
and
Cheese
is
so
bad
,
that
it
is
a
hard
thing
for
Strangers
to
make
use
of
them
.
Those
who
are
rich
enough
to
have
Aquavitae
of
their
own
,
will
not
sit
down
at
the
Table
,
till
they
have
drank
of
it
,
and
whilst
they
are
at
Meales
they
drink
it
,
and
lest
their
Digestion
should
be
weak
,
they
must
needs
have
their
Dram
too
afterwards
.
The
common
People
are
alwaies
prepared
for
it
,
as
well
drunk
as
sober
,
at
midnight
as
at
noon-day
;
and
though
their
Waters
are
made
very
strong
,
yet
for
fear
they
should
not
be
hot
enough
,
they
clap
in
now
and
then
a
good
quantity
of
Pepper
.
Their
Ordinary
drink
is
Mead
and
Quaz
,
as
I
have
intimated
before
.
After
Dinner
the
Russes
have
a
Custome
of
shutting
up
their
Shops
,
and
going
to
sleep
;
and
the
great
Persons
amongst
them
,
will
scarce
speak
of
affaires
with
any
Body
.
Nevertheless
they
use
Beds
so
little
,
that
none
but
some
Persons
of
quality
do
lye
upon
Beds
or
Quilts
.
The
People
of
Capua
had
antiently
a
Custome
to
suffer
none
of
their
Children
to
use
any
Beds
,
till
they
were
married
,
because
as
they
alledged
,
Beds
were
not
invented
for
young
beardless
Boys
,
but
for
antient
and
decrepit
Men.
Amongst
the
Moscovites
this
Custome
is
more
severe
;
for
they
use
them
neither
before
,
nor
after
they
are
married
,
nor
in
the
very
extremity
of
Age.
In
Winter
time
they
content
themselves
to
lye
along
upon
a
table
or
a
bench
of
Firr
before
their
Stoves
,
covering
themselves
only
with
their
clothes
:
and
for
coolness
in
Summer
they
make
bold
with
the
Ground
.
Instead
of
Candles
,
the
Peasants
make
use
of
long
and
thin
chips
of
Firr
,
which
being
very
dry
presently
take
fire
,
and
give
a
great
●ight
.
But
because
they
are
instantly
burnt
but
,
they
must
have
a
good
store
of
them
to
supply
,
if
they
want
light
but
for
a
little
time
.
One
thing
there
is
very
commendable
amongst
the
Moscovites
,
and
that
is
,
that
the
Women
have
great
respect
generally
for
their
Husbands
;
for
which
reason
they
are
exceedingly
retired
,
and
appear
very
seldome
●n
publique
.
And
this
is
a
Custome
so
conformable
to
Nature
,
and
so
religiously
observed
amongst
the
Antients
,
that
there
is
no
person
●naddicted
to
a
carnal
sense
,
but
will
condemn
the
liberty
which
is
at
this
time
taken
●y
most
of
the
Women
in
Europe
.
Plutarch
●ells
us
,
That
a
discreet
Woman
should
de●ort
her self
directly
contrary
to
the
Moon
,
that
is
,
that
she
should
appear
when
her
Husband
is
by
,
and
in
his
absence
keep
her self
close
at
home
.
Phidias
making
the
Image
of
Venus
for
the
Elians
,
represented
her
standing
upon
a
Tortoise
;
to
signifie
,
that
a
Woman
should
by
no
means
be
gossipping
abroad
.
It
is
to
be
commended
also
in
the
Moscovites
,
that
they
permit
not
their
Wives
to
be
seen
too
frequently
in
the
Streets
,
though
in
other
things
their
Discipline
appears
rigid
enough
,
and
favouring
of
too
much
severity
.
For
they
make
use
of
them
only
as
a
necessarie
evil
,
they
look
upon
them
supercilliously
,
and
with
frownes
,
they
beat
them
often
,
and
handle
them
as
if
they
were
their
slaves
,
and
not
part
of
themselves
.
But
if
the
Women
in
general
are
so
retired
,
amongst
the
Nobility
,
the
Virgins
are
much
more
for
besides
,
that
they
appear
very
seldom
abroad
,
when
they
do
so
they
cover
themselves
alwaies
with
a
Vaile
,
to
prevent
their
being
seen
:
so
that
many
times
they
marry
before
the
Bride-groom
hath
seen
his
Mistresses
face
Amongst
them
it
is
not
permitted
that
young
Men
and
Maids
see
one
another
,
nor
that
they
make
any
promises
of
Marriage
by
Word
o●
Writing
,
those
things
being
alwaies
left
to
the
transaction
of
the
Parents
.
So
it
sometime
happens
that
the
Bridegroom
,
having
not
see
his
Wife
till
he
be
brought
up
into
her
chamber
where
she
is
laid
,
that
the
man
who
expected
a
very
handsom
Wife
,
meets
with
a
deformed
Person
,
and
perhaps
a
counterfeit
,
if
the
Parents
will
but
consent
to
the
Cheat.
This
Custome
of
Womens
wearing
Vailes
,
is
very
antient
,
especially
amongst
the
Jews
,
who
did
it
in
token
of
Bashfulness
and
Chastity
,
as
the
Moscovites
do
now
.
And
hence
it
was
that
Rebecca
as
soon
as
she
saw
her
Husband
,
took
a
Vail
and
covered
herself
,
and
that
Laban
deceived
Jacob
,
when
he
gave
him
Leah
his
Eldest
daughter
,
who
was
bleer-eyed
,
instead
of
the
Beautiful
Rachel
whom
he
had
promised
him
.
The
Demeanour
of
the
Moscovites
being
thus
described
,
as
to
their
manner
of
Living
,
we
shall
now
speak
somewhat
of
the
Baths
,
of
which
they
make
use
in
imitation
of
the
Antients
.
They
are
close
places
with
Furnaces
,
which
they
heat
exceedingly
,
and
for
the
greater
excitation
of
Vapours
,
they
cast
Cold
water
now
and
then
upon
the
Stove
.
They
have
divers
Benches
,
at
some
distance
,
one
above
another
,
which
yield
several
degrees
of
Heat
,
according
as
each
one
thinks
convenient
.
They
lay
themselves
along
stark
naked
upon
these
Benches
,
and
after
they
have
swet
a
competent
time
by
means
of
those
hot
Vapours
,
that
have
diffused
themselves
all
over
the
Bath
,
there
is
care
taken
,
that
their
Bodies
be
well
washed
with
Warm
water
,
or
some
other
liquour
,
and
rubbed
all
over
with
hand-fuls
of
Hearbs
.
After
which
they
commonly
take
a
Dram
of
the
bottle
,
to
re-inforce
their
Spirits
,
which
are
sometimes
so
weakened
by
their
sweating
,
that
they
fall
into
a
swound
.
And
these
Baths
are
the
universal
Remedies
the
Moscovites
make
use
of
,
as
well
for
keeping
of
their
Bodies
clean
,
as
for
conservation
of
their
Health
,
which
they
enjoy
with
great
advantage
above
other
Nations
.
And
for
this
reason
there
is
not
a
Town
without
its
Stoves
,
both
publique
and
private
:
which
they
believe
very
necessary
for
new
married
People
,
especially
after
their
first
congress
,
therefore
in
such
a
case
,
they
alwaies
make
use
of
this
kind
of
purification
.
And
forasmuch
as
every
Country
hath
its
divertisements
,
as
being
necessary
for
the
Exercise
and
Recreation
of
the
Body
,
it
is
but
reasonable
to
say
something
of
those
that
are
in
use
amongst
the
Moscovites
.
At
their
Festivals
,
their
young
Men
are
accustomed
to
meet
in
great
numbers
,
and
for
their
pastime
to
play
at
fifty
cuffs
,
or
cudgels
,
without
the
least
quarrelling
,
or
exceptions
.
By
which
means
they
are
so
inured
to
blows
,
that
they
become
almost
insensible
,
and
have
much
greater
aversion
to
work
,
than
they
have
to
the
whip
or
the
cudgel
,
though
the
same
be
laid
on
in
very
good
earnest
.
Some
also
there
are
that
understand
wrestling
pretty
well
,
with
which
they
exercise
themselves
in
imitation
of
the
English
,
who
are
taken
to
be
very
skilful
in
this
kind
of
Recreation
.
In
Winter
they
have
a
sort
of
Pattins
,
or
Scates
,
as
they
have
in
Holland
,
of
which
they
make
use
,
as
soon
as
the
Rivers
are
frozen
,
not
to
make
their
journeys
with
(
as
in
the
Low-Countries
)
but
for
their
Exercise
,
and
to
warm
themselves
upon
the
Ice
.
They
are
made
of
Wood
,
with
a
long
peece
of
polished
Iron
at
the
bottome
,
very
strait
and
turned
upward
at
the
toe
,
and
that
the
Iron
may
the
better
cut
the
Ice
,
they
turn
their
Feet
,
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
so
that
they
go
directly
on
very
fast
.
They
have
also
publique
Engins
to
Swing
withal
,
like
a
double
gallowes
,
having
four
places
for
four
men
,
all
in
an
equal
distance
,
where
having
placed
themselves
,
they
swing
continually
by
the
Counterpoise
they
give
one
another
,
so
that
while
some
swing
up
to
the
heighth
of
a
Wind-mill
,
one
may
see
the
others
falling
near
as
low
as
the
Ground
:
which
they
do
successively
,
till
they
think
it
fit
to
hold
.
The
Women
have
Ropes
which
they
swing
with
,
or
else
they
lay
a
plank
cross
a
block
,
and
mounting
one
at
one
end
,
and
the
other
at
the
other
,
they
toss
themselves
up
with
a
very
violent
motion
.
Their
ordinary
Musique
,
is
nothing
but
a
bag
pipe
,
which
they
accompany
sometimes
with
the
tune
of
a
Song
.
They
make
so
ill
use
of
their
Trumpets
and
Kettle-Drums
,
that
the
same
render
but
a
harsh
and
obstreperous
Harmony
;
Their
Howboys
are
much
better
,
which
they
use
before
their
Infantry
in
the
Wars
.
As
for
their
dancing
,
it
is
so
absurd
and
ridiculous
,
that
the
Bears
they
teach
to
dance
there
acquit
themselves
better
than
themselves
.
For
they
tumble
up
and
down
in
such
Brutish
and
unbecoming
postures
,
one
would
think
they
use
it
onely
to
excite
Lasciviousness
,
whereas
this
exercise
should
be
undertaken
,
and
managed
with
decency
as
a
thing
that
is
very
graceful
and
honourable
.
They
use
great
distortions
with
their
hands
,
shoulders
,
and
back
parts
,
and
hopping
right
up
with
their
feet
,
they
scarce
appear
to
move
one
step
out
of
their
place
.
This
being
their
manner
of
Living
in
private
,
we
shall
now
give
an
accompt
how
they
regulate
themselves
in
respect
of
the
publick
,
by
the
Laws
and
Customes
of
their
Country
;
and
so
having
done
with
their
Oeconomy
,
we
shall
proceed
to
their
Policie
,
and
after
that
to
their
Religion
.
Policie
and
Religion
are
the
two
Poles
,
on
which
the
Globe
of
civil
Societie
moves
.
And
though
it
is
possible
some
places
may
be
found
very
barbarous
and
licentious
,
where
Learning
and
Civility
were
in
no
esteem
,
and
where
the
Government
by
Kings
was
not
usual
,
yet
it
is
hard
to
name
any
place
that
hath
subsisted
without
some
Policie
or
other
,
and
where
they
have
not
had
some
sense
or
apprehension
of
a
Deitie
.
But
amongst
all
the
Policies
of
the
World
,
Monarchie
is
manifestly
the
most
advantageous
,
as
most
conformable
to
the
Majestie
of
God
,
who
alone
manages
and
presides
over
the
whole
Universe
.
The
State
of
Moscovie
which
is
now
before
us
,
is
Monarchical
:
but
it
is
also
Despotical
and
Absolute
,
insomuch
as
the
Tzar
being
Lord
and
Master
(
as
it
were
)
over
all
his
Subjects
,
disposeth
uncontroulably
of
their
lives
and
estates
,
as
he
thinks
good
.
And
under
this
kind
of
Monarchie
it
was
they
lived
,
which
were
antiently
called
Barbarians
,
as
the
Assyrians
,
Medes
,
and
Persians
,
whose
Princes
usurped
that
Magisterial
Authoritie
over
their
Persons
and
Goods
,
governing
their
Subjects
no
otherwise
than
as
a
Lord
doth
his
slaves
.
And
such
at
this
day
is
the
Government
in
Turky
,
where
the
Grand
Segniour
hath
so
absolute
a
Sovereignitie
over
his
Subjects
,
that
he
disposeth
of
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
as
an
absolute
Lord
.
But
for
the
better
comprehension
of
the
State
of
Moscovie
under
the
Domination
of
so
unquestionable
a
Prince
,
it
is
First
to
be
considered
,
in
what
his
greatness
and
Authoritie
consists
;
Secondly
the
Submission
,
Obedience
,
and
singular
Respect
his
Subjects
bear
him
;
Thirdly
the
Policie
and
Order
,
by
which
his
Dominion
over
his
Subjects
is
maintained
,
and
the
union
and
concurrence
of
Obedience
in
his
Subjects
preserved
and
established
.
The
Tzars
of
Moscovie
having
the
Power
and
Right
of
disposing
of
the
Lives
and
Estates
of
their
Subjects
,
in
this
vast
Tract
of
ground
under
their
Dominion
,
no
question
but
it
is
absolute
over
all
depending
upon
that
Government
.
It
is
the
Tzar
alone
that
gives
Laws
to
the
People
,
it
is
he
that
disposeth
of
the
Government
of
the
Provinces
,
it
is
he
that
sends
and
receives
Ambassadors
,
it
is
he
that
levies
Imposts
and
Taxes
,
and
in
short
,
doth
every
thing
that
he
pleases
.
And
from
hence
it
is
he
is
called
Grand
Seigneur
,
and
[
](A50829-e18240-b)*
*
Tzar
,
is
the
right
pronuntiation
according
to
the
Russes
,
therefore
I
had
rather
spell
it
so
than
Czar
with
a
C
,
as
it
is
commonly
written
,
because
it
seems
to
be
derived
from
Caesar
.
Tzar
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
King
,
or
Emperour
,
else
he
is
called
Velika
Knez
,
which
signifies
Great
Duke
.
His
Armes
are
an
Eagle
with
two
Heads
,
carrying
three
Crowns
,
which
import
Moscovie
,
Casan
,
&
Astracan
,
two
Kingdoms
he
possesses
in
Tartary
.
There
is
also
in
his
Escutchion
,
a
Cavalier
represented
in
Combat
with
a
Dragon
,
which
without
doubt
must
be
intended
for
Michael
the
Archangel
,
or
St.
George
.
And
as
the
Authoritie
of
this
Prince
,
must
be
acknowledged
to
be
great
,
so
his
Revenues
must
be
owned
to
be
extraordinary
and
commensurate
.
For
besides
his
proper
Demains
,
which
are
very
considerable
,
he
hath
an
incredible
Revenue
from
the
Taverns
,
which
he
licenseth
thorow
all
his
Dominions
;
besides
,
five
per
Cent
he
exacts
for
all
Merchandise
imported
or
exported
,
and
a
vast
Sum
of
Money
he
receives
from
the
Factors
he
imployes
himself
.
He
hath
a
great
Revenue
also
out
of
his
Furs
,
and
Cavyar
,
being
a
commodity
he
reserves
entirely
to
himself
,
he
makes
very
great
advantages
by
that
also
.
Yet
this
I
must
needs
say
,
that
if
his
Treasure
be
vast
,
his
Issues
and
Expences
are
not
small
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
Splendour
and
extraordinary
Pompe
he
lives
in
,
as
the
continual
Wars
he
maintains
with
his
Neighbors
,
either
the
Swedes
,
or
the
Polanders
,
or
else
the
Tartars
.
For
which
reason
he
frequently
raises
:
mighty
Armies
,
and
for
his
better
Success
,
gives
great
Pensions
to
his
Officers
,
which
are
paid
very
punctually
;
and
by
this
means
he
draws
many
Stangers
to
him
,
whose
service
he
likes
very
well
,
and
knows
which
way
to
gratifie
their
Prudence
and
Fidelity
.
True
it
is
,
generally
upon
the
commencement
of
a
War
,
it
is
the
People
that
supply
him
according
to
his
demands
,
by
which
he
gives
them
severely
sometimes
to
understand
the
Power
he
hath
over
their
fortunes
and
estates
.
The
greatness
of
this
Prince
being
establisht
in
this
manner
,
through
the
vast
extent
of
his
Dominion
,
by
the
abundance
of
his
Wealth
,
the
magnificence
of
his
Court
,
and
the
absolutenesse
and
indisputablenesse
of
his
power
over
all
his
Subjects
;
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
the
same
imprints
a
most
profound
respect
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
towards
his
Person
.
And
indeed
so
abject
are
they
,
and
submissive
to
the
Soveraigns
command
,
that
they
will
themselves
declare
their
own
servitude
,
and
caknowledg
they
hold
their
Estates
from
God
and
him
only
.
Some
would
not
refuse
any
danger
for
his
sake
,
and
would
perhaps
many
times
be
over
joy'd
to
expose
their
innocent
lives
at
the
Capriccio
or
fury
of
a
Tyrant
.
They
will
freely
confess
to
be
his
Slaves
,
and
as
a
Testimony
of
their
Humility
,
they
will
never
name
themselves
in
his
presence
but
with
a
diminutive
,
as
if
a
Petitioners
name
be
Peter
,
he
will
say
:
I
little
Peter
the
humblest
of
all
your
Vassals
do
implore
,
&c.
They
boast
of
nothing
more
than
the
sparkling
eyes
of
their
Prince
,
(
be
he
never
so
shore-sighted
as
Dyonisius
of
Syracuse
was
,
)
for
they
cry
always
,
I
have
had
the
honor
or
shall
have
the
honor
to
see
the
cleare
eyes
of
our
Tzar
.
And
did
not
Christian
modesty
restrain
them
a
little
in
the
Religious
respect
they
bear
unto
their
Monarch
,
they
would
be
near
to
fly
out
into
such
Extravagant
acclamations
,
as
were
used
to
King
Herod
;
and
say
of
his
voice
,
that
it
is
the
voice
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
man
.
They
are
very
careful
also
of
insinuating
this
Reverence
into
their
Children
,
and
of
making
them
know
the
Majesty
of
their
Prince
,
before
they
are
capable
of
understanding
the
misery
of
their
condition
.
And
this
discipline
is
principally
founded
upon
three
general
Maximes
;
one
of
which
is
,
That
it
is
prohibited
upon
pain
of
death
to
any
man
to
Travail
out
of
that
Country
,
unless
they
be
the
Tzars
Merchants
,
or
Ministers
of
State
,
which
he
sends
to
other
Princes
in
quality
of
Ambassadors
.
The
reason
is
,
lest
by
their
Travails
into
other
parts
,
they
should
bring
back
some
new
customes
at
their
return
,
and
having
tasted
the
sweetness
of
the
liberty
other
Nations
injoy
,
they
should
some
time
or
other
break
asunder
the
chains
of
their
own
Servitude
.
This
maxime
to
us
that
are
inamoured
with
the
happy
liberty
we
are
born
under
,
might
perhaps
seem
barbarous
and
intollerable
,
but
the
Russians
are
so
accustomed
to
this
kind
of
Slavery
,
that
they
are
scarce
sensible
of
it
,
and
do
comfort
themselves
in
the
vastness
of
their
Country
,
which
affords
them
space
enough
for
their
Travails
,
and
in
the
Examples
of
other
Countries
,
which
have
lived
,
and
do
live
under
the
same
maxime
.
The
Lacedaemonians
amongst
others
,
who
gloried
and
boasted
that
they
lived
under
the
greatest
liberty
,
were
subject
notwithstanding
to
this
Law
,
&
forbidden
any
Commerce
with
forreign
Nations
:
Whereas
the
Muscovites
are
permitted
to
Traffick
with
them
in
their
own
Country
.
Which
gives
me
some
hopes
they
will
in
time
leave
off
that
rustick
and
barbarous
humor
,
which
is
so
natural
to
them
,
and
learn
by
degrees
to
live
with
more
civility
,
for
they
are
already
delighted
with
the
Conversation
of
forreign
Merchants
,
and
do
please
themselves
very
much
in
their
manner
of
living
.
And
were
they
under
a
gentler
Government
,
and
had
a
free
Trade
with
every
body
,
no
doubt
but
this
Nation
would
in
a
short
time
be
taken
with
our
civility
and
decent
way
of
living
.
But
this
maxime
that
we
do
now
discourse
of
,
has
no
less
effect
towards
the
maintenance
of
their
Religion
,
than
their
civil
Customes
,
and
is
so
exactly
observed
,
that
the
very
Strangers
themselves
that
have
entred
into
the
service
of
the
Tzar
,
or
have
otherwise
embraced
their
Religion
,
are
not
exempt
from
it
.
For
to
have
made
himself
a
servant
to
the
Great
Duke
,
is
to
have
made
himself
his
Slave
,
and
to
have
taken
up
his
Religion
,
is
to
have
abandoned
his
own
Country
,
and
to
be
always
confined
within
the
Limits
of
Muscovie
.
In
short
,
by
this
Policy
it
may
be
easily
imagined
the
Muscovites
understand
little
of
Navigation
,
seeing
they
exercise
it
so
little
:
and
indeed
they
know
no
other
Compass
than
the
Earth
,
nor
do
any
of
them
,
except
some
few
fisher-men
,
expose
themselves
to
the
Sea
,
and
they
no
farther
than
within
sight
of
the
Shore
.
The
Second
Maxime
the
Tzars
make
use
of
,
for
maintaining
the
Policie
of
their
Estate
is
,
That
they
marry
no
forreign
Princesses
,
nor
look
out
any
farher
for
a
Wife
,
than
their
own
proper
Slaves
.
The
other
Princes
of
Europe
,
who
are
solicitous
of
nothing
but
the
good
and
happiness
of
their
Subjects
,
do
comport
themselves
cleer
otherwise
;
they
marry
themselves
with
forreign
Ladies
for
the
Alliance
of
their
Nations
,
and
in
order
to
establish
a
reciprocal
and
perpetual
Amitie
betwixt
them
,
for
the
benefit
of
both
.
By
which
means
they
avoid
the
insolence
of
their
Wives
Relations
,
which
is
almost
inevitable
,
where
a
Prince
takes
a
Wife
out
of
his
own
Subjects
.
Moreover
,
it
is
certainly
more
honourable
and
more
worthy
the
Majestie
of
a
King
,
to
espouse
a
Princess
that
is
not
of
the
number
of
his
Subjects
,
uniting
and
mingling
,
as
it
were
,
their
Crowns
as
well
as
their
blood
to
produce
a
Posterity
perfectly
Royal.
Whereas
to
take
a
Wife
from
that
infinite
distance
,
which
there
is
betwixt
a
King
and
a
Subject
,
to
join
her
to
the
Crown
,
to
descend
from
his
Throne
,
as
it
were
,
to
raise
her
up
thither
,
who
perhaps
is
very
unfit
for
so
great
an
elevation
,
is
no
less
than
to
prostitute
and
debase
the
Majestie
of
a
Monarch
.
Yet
amongst
the
Tzars
of
Moscovy
it
is
very
usual
,
lest
by
introducing
a
foreign
Princess
she
should
bring
some
new
Customes
along
with
her
,
which
in
time
might
cause
some
alteration
in
the
State
.
And
from
hence
it
was
,
that
this
present
Tzar
vouchsafed
on
Shrove-Sunday
1647.
(
which
was
then
the
seventeenth
year
of
his
Age
and
the
second
of
his
Reign
)
to
marry
the
eldest
Daughter
of
Ilia-Danilovitz
Miloslausky
,
a
person
at
that
time
in
no
excellent
Condition
;
for
to
speak
properly
,
there
was
nothing
but
the
Beauty
of
his
Daughter
to
induce
the
Tzar
to
honour
him
with
so
great
a
Relation
.
The
Third
Maxime
by
which
their
Policie
and
Religion
is
preserved
,
is
their
Ignorance
of
Learning
,
which
is
so
well
established
in
this
Country
,
that
they
never
learn
farther
than
to
write
and
read
their
own
Language
.
And
indeed
Experience
doth
teach
us
this
truth
,
that
Seditions
and
Revolutions
have
not
been
any
where
so
frequent
as
in
Commonwealths
,
where
Learning
was
commonly
in
great
esteem
,
and
even
when
it
triumphed
most
.
The
reason
of
which
is
plain
,
forasmuch
as
Ambition
and
Pride
march
alwaies
in
the
Rear
of
great
Knowledge
:
whereas
Ignorance
(
as
is
evident
amongst
the
Peasants
and
common
People
every
where
)
renders
them
more
supple
and
obedient
:
And
this
Valentian
and
Licinius
Emperors
of
Rome
had
experience
of
,
when
they
termed
Learning
the
Plague
and
Poison
of
a
Kingdom
.
Lycurgus
was
not
far
from
this
opinion
,
when
he
establisht
Ignorance
in
his
Republique
.
And
we
see
at
this
day
the
greatest
Enemy
of
Christendom
triumphing
,
partly
by
vertue
of
this
Maxime
,
over
all
the
Monarchs
of
this
Age.
The
Tzars
of
Muscovie
also
find
great
benefit
by
this
Policy
,
which
conduces
much
to
the
easie
Conservation
of
Obedience
in
their
Subjects
towards
their
Soveraign
Empire
.
So
that
the
Muscovites
have
this
advantage
,
that
they
quietly
enjoy
their
apprehensions
of
Nature
,
as
they
are
at
first
sight
represented
to
their
sense
,
or
their
reasons
,
without
any
scandalous
Imputation
of
Ignorance
.
They
do
not
trouble
themselves
with
the
heighth
of
the
Heavens
,
nor
the
greatness
of
the
Earth
,
whether
the
Sun
(
as
Anaximenes
thought
)
be
as
flat
as
a
Trencher
,
or
whether
it
be
hunch
backed
underneath
like
a
Cockboat
,
as
Heraclitus
held
,
or
whether
it
be
round
or
square
.
They
disturb
not
their
heads
with
the
dimensions
of
the
Moon
,
to
know
whether
she
be
hung
loose
in
the
Air
,
or
inhabited
or
not
,
whether
the
Stars
be
but
Earth
Muminated
as
Thales
maintained
or
whether
perfect
fire
as
Plato
.
They
leave
Nature
to
it self
,
and
think
it
sufficient
to
know
who
is
its
Author
,
to
discover
the
use
of
things
by
experience
,
and
to
give
God
thanks
as
they
are
able
.
They
amuse
not
themselves
to
make
Syllogismes
,
after
the
Model
of
Barbara
or
of
Festino
,
to
dispute
whether
Logick
be
an
Art
or
Science
,
nor
to
determine
sundry
other
curious
and
impertinent
questions
,
which
though
of
no
use
but
to
molest
and
torture
the
brain
,
are
yet
at
this
day
amongst
the
learned
people
,
in
great
practice
and
use
,
upon
a
meer
principle
of
Curiosity
,
Ambition
,
or
Interest
.
In
stead
of
Books
the
Muscovites
use
Rolls
of
Paper
as
the
Jews
did
sometimes
;
they
glue
every
leaf
together
by
the
ends
,
with
a
certain
Glue
they
have
out
of
Siberia
a
Province
of
the
Tzars
,
which
they
moisten
only
with
the
end
of
their
tongue
,
and
drawing
it
upon
the
Edges
of
the
two
leaves
they
are
to
joyn
,
they
put
the
Edges
upon
one
another
,
which
fasten
so
close
,
it
is
scarce
perceivable
where
they
are
joyned
,
and
in
this
manner
they
make
Rolls
sometimes
of
seven
or
eight
Fathoms
long
.
Furthermore
,
amongst
the
Magistrates
that
Govern
Muscovie
in
their
Councel
of
State
,
there
are
in
the
first
place
thirty
Noblemen
or
Boiars
,
so
properly
called
which
the
Tzar
obliges
to
be
Resident
in
Mosco
.
After
them
there
be
the
[
](A50829-e18880-b)a
a
Ockolnitz
,
that
is
to
say
a
Privy
Councellor
.
Ockolnitz
,
the
[
](A50829-e18910-b)b
b
Dumeny
Duorainy
signifies
the
same
Office
but
in
lower
degree
.
Dumeny
Duorainy
,
the
Sin
Boyarsky
,
the
Chancellor
&
two
Secretaries
of
State
.
There
are
six
appartements
in
the
Councel
of
the
Great
Duke
,
the
first
is
designed
for
forraign
affairs
,
the
second
for
Military
,
the
third
for
the
Exchequer
and
the
Treasury
of
the
Tzar
,
the
fourth
for
receiving
the
Accounts
of
his
Factors
,
and
such
as
have
the
Superintendance
of
the
Taverns
,
the
fifth
for
Civil
Processes
,
and
the
sixth
for
Criminals
.
Their
Councel
is
commonly
held
in
the
Night
,
and
the
Tzar
changes
the
Governours
of
his
Provinces
every
three
Years
.
There
is
no
room
for
subtilties
or
wrangling
in
this
Country
,
they
dispatch
their
Suits
in
a
short
time
,
according
to
the
plainness
and
paucity
of
their
Laws
.
So
that
the
Atturneys
and
Sollicitors
are
there
of
as
little
use
and
concernment
as
the
Philosophers
.
Amongst
other
punishments
that
they
use
,
they
have
one
they
call
Battoki
,
which
has
much
affinity
with
that
which
God
ordained
in
the
time
of
Moses
for
the
people
of
Israel
,
as
appears
in
the
25.
Chapter
of
Deuteronomy
.
They
strip
the
condemned
person
to
his
Shirt
,
e.
g.
for
having
been
the
Author
of
some
Riot
,
pilfering
,
or
some
other
such
small
crime
as
is
not
worthy
of
death
;
Who
then
laying
himself
flat
upon
his
Belly
on
the
ground
,
there
are
two
Men
placed
on
each
side
of
him
,
which
give
him
as
many
blows
with
a
Cudgel
one
after
another
,
as
the
Judge
that
presides
does
condemn
him
to
,
sixteen
,
twenty
or
thirty
,
more
or
less
,
according
to
the
quality
and
proportion
of
the
offence
he
has
committed
.
And
as
soon
as
his
accompt
is
made
up
,
he
rises
and
makes
his
reverence
to
the
person
that
condemned
him
;
Not
much
unlike
the
Persians
,
who
after
correction
returned
,
and
gave
their
King
thanks
for
his
great
Bounty
in
remembring
them
.
The
Muscovites
use
this
kind
of
Chastisement
in
their
private
Families
also
,
especially
the
Nobility
,
who
have
commonly
great
store
of
Slaves
,
who
without
respect
of
their
Society
are
oftentimes
constrained
to
beat
one
another
till
the
blood
follows
.
They
have
another
sort
of
punishment
with
a
Whip
,
which
is
much
crueller
,
and
inflicted
by
the
hands
of
the
Executioner
,
when
the
correction
is
publique
.
The
Whip
is
made
of
the
skin
of
an
Elke
cut
into
several
thongs
,
which
pierces
the
skin
in
such
manner
,
that
at
the
very
first
lash
it
oftentimes
leaves
bloody
impressions
behind
it
;
their
Capital
punishment
which
they
use
commonly
for
those
that
are
condemned
to
die
,
scutting
off
their
heads
,
and
to
extort
Evidences
they
use
the
Strapado
.
As
for
their
Money
,
they
have
but
one
kind
which
they
call
Copeca
,
fifty
of
which
make
a
Crown
,
't
is
of
Silver
,
of
an
Oval
figure
,
and
so
small
that
the
value
of
two
Crowns
will
scarce
bear
the
bulk
of
four
pence
in
French
Deniers
;
that
which
they
call
Muscofske
is
the
fourth
part
of
a
Copeca
,
Poluske
is
the
half
,
an
Alim
is
three
pence
,
a
Grifna
is
ten
,
a
Rouble
a
hundred
,
but
these
are
not
to
be
had
of
one
piece
.
There
are
two
things
further
remarquable
in
the
commune
Society
of
the
Moscovites
,
one
is
that
they
begin
their
day
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
and
end
it
at
the
setting
,
so
that
their
Night
begins
as
soon
as
the
Sun
is
down
,
and
ends
when
it
rises
.
By
which
means
they
confound
that
which
we
call
the
Natural
day
with
the
Artificial
,
which
extends
it self
from
the
rising
to
the
setting
of
the
Sun
.
The
other
is
,
that
they
begin
their
Year
the
first
day
of
September
,
as
allowing
no
other
Epoche
than
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
which
they
believe
was
in
Autumn
.
And
they
reckon
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
Greeks
,
five
thousand
five
hundred
and
eight
Years
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
to
the
Nativity
of
our
Saviour
,
whereas
we
accompt
but
three
thousand
nine
hundred
and
sixty
nine
.
So
that
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1663
when
we
arrived
in
Moscovie
,
they
reckoned
7175
Years
from
the
Creation
,
whilst
we
accounted
but
5686.
Every
first
day
of
the
Year
,
they
have
great
Processions
in
their
considerable
Townes
.
And
thus
far
we
have
given
you
the
Policie
or
publique
Comportment
of
the
Moscovite
in
the
World
:
I
shall
now
give
you
some
hints
of
their
Religion
.
The
Religion
of
the
Russes
is
the
same
with
the
Profession
of
the
Greeks
,
they
follow
their
Faith
,
their
Rites
,
and
their
Ceremonies
.
The
principal
part
of
their
Devotion
after
they
are
Baptized
,
consists
in
the
Invocation
of
their
Saints
.
For
every
Family
hath
its
Saint
pictured
,
and
hung
up
against
the
wall
of
the
Chamber
,
with
a
small
wax
Candle
before
it
,
which
they
light
when
they
make
their
Invocations
.
Their
Churches
also
are
all
adorned
with
Pictures
,
very
ill
drawn
,
and
in
flat
painting
;
for
they
will
endure
no
b●
ages
embost
.
Over
the
Porch
of
their
Churches
,
in
their
Market
places
,
and
over
the
Gates
of
their
Cities
,
they
have
alwaies
the
picture
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
or
their
Patron
St.
Nicholas
.
And
amongst
them
these
Images
are
in
such
Veneration
,
that
all
that
pass
that
way
make
a
stand
for
a
while
before
them
,
till
they
have
made
Reverences
to
them
five
or
six
times
one
after
another
,
which
is
performed
by
crossing
themselves
with
three
Fingers
of
their
right
Hand
,
and
by
saying
with
a
low
voice
,
Gospodi
Pomilui
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
God
have
mercy
on
me
.
They
do
address
themselves
with
the
same
Veneration
and
Prayers
to
the
Crosses
they
meet
by
the
way
,
so
that
they
are
observed
to
stop
themselves
every
moment
.
And
these
profound
Reverences
to
their
Images
,
and
the
signing
themselves
with
the
Cross
at
the
same
time
,
and
crying
Gospodi
Pomilui
,
is
almost
all
the
Devotions
the
Parents
do
teach
their
Children
.
When
a
Moscovite
enters
into
another
Man's
house
,
he
first
looks
about
for
the
Saint
,
and
having
paid
his
Reverence
there
,
he
turns
about
and
salutes
the
Family
.
When
they
buy
any
of
these
Images
,
they
take
great
caution
of
saying
,
they
have
bought
them
,
but
choose
rather
to
say
,
they
have
changed
them
for
Silver
.
When
they
grow
old
or
rotten
,
they
either
bury
them
with
some
Ceremonie
,
or
throw
them
into
some
River
,
and
expose
them
to
the
mercy
of
the
Current
.
In
short
,
the
sign
of
the
Cross
is
so
usual
amongst
them
,
that
they
are
perpetually
at
it
,
and
do
make
it
the
ordinary
preface
of
all
their
civil
Actions
.
On
Sundays
and
their
Festival
days
,
they
go
three
times
to
Church
,
Morning
,
Noon
,
and
Evening
;
and
are
standing
and
uncovered
all
the
time
of
Divine
service
,
for
which
reason
,
they
have
neither
benches
nor
seats
in
their
Churches
.
The
most
devout
enter
not
into
the
Church
,
but
perform
their
devotion
at
the
door
amongst
the
Women
,
who
being
lookt
upon
as
more
impure
than
the
Men
,
have
not
so
easie
an
admission
as
they
.
A
person
who
that
day
hath
had
knowledge
of
his
Wife
,
ought
not
to
enter
into
the
Church
,
till
he
hath
washed
himself
and
put
on
a
clean
shirt
.
They
have
no
preaching
amongst
them
,
so
that
their
whole
Service
consists
in
the
reading
of
certain
Psalmes
or
Chapters
in
the
Bible
by
their
Priest
,
and
(
upon
occasion
)
Athanasius
his
Creed
;
or
else
they
Sing
their
Prayers
with
a
very
high
voice
,
and
adding
sometimes
after
that
a
Homily
of
St.
Chrysostome
.
They
say
their
Prayers
standing
,
only
when
they
come
to
the
Gospodi
,
they
bow
their
Heads
to
the
very
ground
,
beating
it
with
their
fore-head
.
And
this
is
the
whole
Service
of
their
Sundays
,
in
which
many
amongst
them
forbear
not
any
labour
or
travail
.
As
to
their
Festivals
,
besides
their
Sundays
,
they
observe
but
fifteen
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Nativity
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
on
the
eighth
of
September
;
the
Exaltation
of
the
Cross
,
the
fourteenth
of
the
same
;
the
Oblation
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
the
one
and
twentieth
of
November
;
the
Nativity
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
the
five
and
twentieth
of
December
;
the
Epiphany
or
Feast
of
Kings
on
the
sixth
of
January
;
Candelmas
day
,
on
the
second
of
February
;
the
Annuntiation
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
on
the
five
and
twentieth
of
March
;
Palm-Sunday
,
Easter-day
,
Ascension-day
,
Whit-Sunday
,
the
Feast
of
the
Trinity
next
day
after
the
Pentecost
,
All
Saints-day
the
Sunday
after
,
the
Manifestation
of
the
Glory
of
Christ
upon
the
Mountain
,
being
the
sixth
of
August
,
and
the
Ascension
of
the
Virgin
the
fifteenth
of
the
same
.
If
there
be
any
Religion
that
obliges
its
Professors
to
a
severe
Mortification
,
this
must
needs
be
confest
to
do
it
with
most
Rigour
.
For
besides
that
they
fast
ordinarily
on
Wednes-days
,
Fridays
,
and
the
Eves
before
holy-days
,
they
have
four
Lents
every
year
.
The
longest
of
them
is
like
ours
,
of
seven
weeks
,
there
is
another
that
begins
Eight
dayes
after
the
Pentecost
and
lasts
to
St.
Peters
day
,
the
third
holds
from
the
first
of
August
to
the
sixteenth
,
and
the
fourth
from
the
twelfth
of
November
till
Christmas
day
.
During
these
Lents
they
Eat
neither
butter
nor
eggs
nor
milk
,
only
the
first
weeke
of
their
chief
Lent
they
have
liberty
for
all
kind
of
Excess
,
save
eating
of
flesh
.
And
indeed
in
this
week
(
which
serves
them
as
a
Carneval
)
their
extravagancies
are
incredible
,
and
as
if
their
debauches
were
a
preparative
to
their
fasting
,
the
insolencies
of
drunken
men
are
such
,
that
at
Moscow
especially
,
it
is
very
unsafe
walking
the
streets
in
the
night
.
But
after
this
week
they
live
so
soberly
that
the
most
strict
of
them
eat
no
fish
but
on
sundays
,
and
drink
nothing
at
all
but
Quaz
or
fair
water
.
They
content
them selves
with
pulse
,
and
hearbs
,
but
above
all
with
Garlick
and
Onyons
,
of
which
they
stink
very
enormously
all
Lent
long
;
only
now
and
then
they
indulge
and
sweeten
themselves
with
hony
.
In
the
mean
time
the
husband
being
not
allowed
the
knowledge
of
his
wife
,
but
tyed
up
from
the
pleasures
of
matrimony
,
is
subject
as
it
were
to
double
Lent
,
which
is
not
to
be
transgressed
under
a
years
excommunication
.
In
their
Confessions
they
stand
upright
before
their
Images
,
and
when
the
Priest
gives
them
absolution
,
he
obliges
them
to
certain
penancies
;
the
greatest
of
which
are
,
that
they
abstain
from
aqua
vitae
,
and
from
their
wives
,
so
that
many
times
it
falls
out
,
a
woman
is
punisht
for
the
sins
of
her
husband
.
Or
else
they
enjoyn
them
when
they
come
to
Church
to
come
no
further
than
the
Porch
,
to
pronounce
so
many
times
the
Gospodi
,
to
make
such
a
number
of
reverences
to
their
Saints
,
to
wash
themselves
with
holy
water
,
which
is
consecrated
on
the
Epiphany
,
and
which
the
Priests
know
very
well
how
to
distribute
for
their
own
advantage
.
They
commonly
take
the
Communion
on
a
Fasting
day
at
Noon
service
,
and
if
any
one
receives
on
a
Sunday
,
he
must
that
day
eat
no
Kind
of
flesh
.
It
is
administred
in
both
Kinds
with
leavened
bread
,
and
wine
mingled
with
warm
water
,
which
represents
the
believers
,
or
rather
(
according
to
a
Councel
of
the
East
assembled
at
Constantinople
)
the
water
that
came
forth
with
the
blood
from
the
most
pretious
side
of
our
Saviour
.
There
are
none
that
receive
in
one
kind
only
but
children
under
seven
years
old
,
at
which
age
as
soon
as
they
are
arrived
,
they
are
admitted
to
communicate
in
both
:
because
(
say
they
)
at
that
age
they
begin
to
sin
Mortally
.
Some
there
are
that
will
sleep
as
soon
as
they
have
received
,
to
prevent
by
that
means
any
occasion
of
sinning
.
If
a
Priest
on
the
Communion-day
happen
to
touch
any
dead
Corps
,
or
be
present
at
any
funerall
,
he
is
lookt
upon
as
defiled
,
and
can
neither
Consecrate
nor
Administer
the
Sacrament
that
day
.
But
for
what
Oleareus
alledges
,
that
they
believe
a
Transubstantiation
,
I
could
not
perceive
any
such
thing
.
And
I
have
three
reasons
that
do
principally
perswade
me
they
are
not
yet
fallen
under
so
great
an
Errour
:
The
first
is
,
that
when
one
discourses
with
them
about
the
consequences
of
that
belief
,
they
will
own
it
to
be
irrationall
,
and
declare
it
absurd
and
ridiculous
,
and
they
never
betake
themselves
(
as
the
Catholicks
do
)
to
God's
Omnipotencie
to
maintain
it
.
The
Second
is
,
that
if
they
did
believe
a
reall
Transubstantiation
,
they
would
show
more
respect
than
they
do
to
that
mystery
;
and
indeed
it
would
be
very
strange
,
if
in
a
Religion
so
precise
and
superstitious
as
theirs
,
they
should
want
Zeal
and
Adoration
at
a
time
wherein
it
ought
to
be
most
Eminent
as
it
is
amongst
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
And
lastly
were
they
of
this
opinion
,
which
Olearius
imputs
to
them
,
it
must
have
bin
derived
to
them
from
the
Greeks
,
from
whom
they
received
the
scheme
of
their
Religion
,
but
neither
do
we
find
the
Greeks
under
so
great
a
blindnesse
.
Amongst
the
Moscovites
they
have
yearly
many
Processions
,
but
the
principall
and
most
solemne
is
on
Palme-sunday
,
by
which
is
represented
our
Saviours
Entring
into
Jerusalem
.
They
have
Saints
also
that
perform
great
miracles
,
if
one
will
believe
the
stories
they
tell
of
them
.
Amongst
the
Rest
,
there
is
one
of
them
called
Serge
,
at
Troitza
,
in
the
richest
and
most
beautifull
Convent
in
all
Moscovy
;
in
which
place
he
lived
formerly
so
religiously
,
that
at
last
he
wrought
Miracles
.
He
died
in
the
year
1563.
and
yet
as
we
past
by
Troitza
(
which
is
a
Town
near
Moscow
)
they
told
us
his
countenance
was
as
fresh
as
when
he
died
.
And
to
this
Convent
the
Tzar
does
usually
go
in
Pilgrimage
twice
every
year
,
he
comes
on
horseback
within
a
league
of
the
place
,
and
then
walks
the
rest
on
foot
.
The
Religious
or
Monasticks
eat
no
flesh
in
their
Convents
,
nor
drink
any
thing
but
Quaz
,
but
when
they
are
out
of
their
Convents
,
they
have
liberty
to
drink
what
they
please
.
In
this
Country
a
man
may
forsake
his
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
betake
himself
to
a
Convent
;
if
a
Woman
be
barren
,
her
Husband
hath
power
to
quit
himself
of
her
,
and
dispose
her
into
a
Religious
house
;
and
the
Tzars
themselves
when
they
have
none
but
Daughters
,
do
serve
theirs
in
the
same
kind
.
Moreover
,
he
that
can
convince
his
Wife
of
fornication
hath
it
at
his
choice
to
shave
her
and
clap
her
up
in
a
Nunnery
,
and
marry
again
within
six
weeks
after
the
Divorce
.
I
call
it
Fornication
and
not
Adultery
,
because
the
Moscovites
believe
there
is
no
Adultery
but
marrying
another
mans
wife
.
They
do
not
believe
there
is
a
Purgatorie
,
but
they
hold
there
are
two
distinct
places
where
the
Souls
that
are
separated
from
their
bodies
do
remain
in
expectation
of
the
day
of
Judgment
.
One
of
them
is
the
Mansion
of
the
Blessed
,
where
they
enjoy
(
as
they
believe
)
the
conversation
of
Angels
,
with
all
sort
of
Pleasure
and
Delight
;
the
Other
of
the
Wicked
,
in
a
dismal
Valley
,
where
they
have
no
other
associates
but
Divels
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
believe
the
Souls
of
the
Wicked
are
not
altogether
uncapable
of
Comfort
,
but
that
by
the
prayers
and
the
perfumes
of
their
Priests
,
they
may
be
forced
back
out
of
the
very
jaws
of
Hell
.
And
for
this
cause
their
Priests
will
pray
over
their
Sepulchers
morning
and
night
,
for
forty
days
,
which
is
the
term
of
their
Mourning
,
in
memory
of
their
departed
Friends
;
and
on
the
Eve
before
the
Pentecost
they
perform
certain
annuall
Ceremonies
in
their
behalf
;
which
though
very
formal
,
are
altogether
most
ridiculous
.
In
their
Hierarchie
,
they
have
for
their
chief
a
Patriarch
,
elected
by
the
Tzar
,
and
it
is
this
Patriarch
that
judges
in
all
Causes
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
disposes
absolutely
in
all
matters
of
Religion
;
He
hath
his
pallace
in
Mosco
in
the
great
Dukes
Castle
.
After
him
,
there
are
several
Metropolitans
and
Bishops
,
disperst
into
sundry
parts
of
the
Country
.
The
rest
of
the
Clergy
is
composed
of
Proto-popes
,
and
Popes
,
or
simple
Priests
,
which
are
obliged
(
contrary
to
all
other
Ecclesiasticall
Persons
)
to
marry
before
they
receive
Orders
,
but
if
their
wife
dies
,
they
are
to
remaine
widdowers
as
long
as
they
live
,
because
(
say
they
)
the
Apostle
would
have
a
Bishop
to
be
the
husband
but
of
one
wife
in
the
1
Tim.
ch.
3
:
whereas
Saint
Pauls
meaning
is
that
a
Bishop
should
have
but
one
wife
at
a
time
,
Poligamy
being
in
his
time
a
very
Ordinary
vice
.
And
hence
it
is
that
one
of
these
Priests
being
a
widdower
is
not
permitted
to
administer
the
Sacrament
,
nor
to
marry
,
he
has
only
liberty
to
assist
at
Morning
and
Everning
service
,
not
at
Noon
,
at
which
time
they
usually
Communicate
as
I
have
said
before
.
Nevertheless
,
if
one
of
these
Priest
be
unsatisfied
with
his
Condition
,
he
may
freely
relinquish
his
charge
,
and
lay
by
his
vest
and
his
Cap
which
they
put
upon
him
at
his
Consecration
,
and
after
that
become
a
Mechanick
if
he
thinks
it
for
his
advantage
.
Of
the
Ambassadors
stay
at
Archangel
.
HAving
given
a
sufficient
description
of
Moscovie
,
it
is
time
we
return
now
to
speak
againe
of
our
Voiage
;
But
before
we
leave
Archangel
,
it
will
be
convenient
to
say
something
of
the
Town
,
and
that
little
Residence
we
made
there
.
The
Town
of
Archangel
(
so
called
from
St.
Michael
the
Arch-angel
)
is
situated
on
the
bank
of
the
River
Duina
,
on
the
left
hand
as
you
pass
from
the
White
Sea
.
When
we
were
there
it
was
not
very
great
,
but
yet
so
populous
by
reason
of
the
great
trading
thither
,
that
it
was
scarce
capable
of
all
the
Inhabitants
.
And
indeed
it
is
in
respect
of
the
Commerce
especially
,
that
this
Town
is
so
considerable
;
for
hither
it
is
that
the
English
&
the
Hollander
,
amongst
other
Commodities
,
transport
Cloth
,
Velvets
,
Damask
,
Spices
,
Tinn
,
Lead
,
Wine
,
and
strong
Waters
.
But
because
the
Moscovites
swallow
down
small
Wines
like
River
water
,
therefore
they
send
them
no
French
nor
Rhenish
Wines
,
as
being
not
strong
enough
for
them
.
On
the
Moscovites
side
there
is
great
store
of
Corn
exported
,
of
Cavyar
,
Furs
,
Hemp
,
Russia-leather
,
and
Wax
.
It
is
above
an
hundred
years
since
this
trade
was
brought
hither
by
the
English
from
Narve
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
sixth
King
of
England
,
and
Ivan
Basilovitz
Emperour
of
Moscovie
.
For
Edward
the
sixth
having
set
out
a
Fleet
,
for
the
establishing
a
Trade
in
some
unknown
Country
,
the
Fleet
having
followed
the
Northern
passage
,
was
at
length
brought
into
this
Port.
And
hence
it
was
that
Ivan
Basilovitz
(
to
recompence
the
generous
designs
of
the
English
,
whose
pains
and
industry
had
opened
a
Trade
into
these
parts
)
gave
them
a
Priviledge
of
Commerce
to
that
Town
without
any
Custome
or
Impost
.
And
this
was
the
occasion
upon
which
the
great
Amity
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
was
established
,
to
the
no
small
Advantage
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
.
After
we
,
that
made
our
Voyage
in
the
Merchant-man
,
were
arrived
at
Archangel
,
his
Excellence
inquired
particularly
into
the
causes
of
our
delay
,
and
of
Mr.
Watsons
desertion
,
who
was
parted
from
us
.
Upon
which
the
Master
of
the
Ship
made
a
great
Apology
for
himself
,
laying
the
fault
upon
the
winds
,
and
taking
occasion
of
Mr.
Watson's
absence
,
he
accused
him
also
(
besides
many
particular
points
)
of
being
partly
the
cause
that
our
Expedition
had
been
no
greater
.
But
it
was
answered
sufficiently
against
the
Masters
Calumnies
,
both
by
the
Sea-men
and
us
.
And
indeed
had
the
Master
come
to
an
harbour
either
in
Norway
or
Scotland
,
as
he
was
often
desired
by
Mr.
Watson
,
rather
than
stay
till
the
Ship
was
bruised
to
pieces
to
get
her
repaired
in
England
,
sixty
or
seventy
Leagues
out
of
our
way
,
it
is
very
likely
we
might
have
been
two
or
three
Weeks
sooner
at
our
Port.
And
so
it
was
doubtless
rather
the
Master
of
the
Ships
than
Master
Watsons
fault
,
that
we
had
stayed
so
long
behind
my
Lord
Ambassador
,
and
that
his
Excellency
had
not
only
the
apprehension
we
should
have
been
cast
away
,
but
the
continuation
of
his
Voiage
differred
very
long
,
to
some
great
disadvantage
.
However
,
while
the
Ambassador
stayed
at
Archangel
,
he
had
all
manner
of
good
Entertainment
,
which
tasted
very
pleasant
to
us
,
who
newly
had
made
an
end
of
a
long
and
very
hard
Voiage
amongst
the
troubles
of
the
Sea
.
Therefore
we
took
our
good
share
of
it
,
and
in
the
mean
time
we
took
also
a
view
of
the
Town
while
we
had
opportunity
,
during
one
Weeks
time
his
Excellency
stayed
in
it
since
our
arrival
.
As
for
the
Entertainment
given
us
in
this
Town
,
it
was
indeed
so
great
and
plentiful
with
all
kind
of
Provision
,
that
we
wanted
nothing
but
a
great
number
of
Cooks
to
get
it
dressed
,
and
more
People
to
consume
it
.
And
that
we
took
to
be
a
good
Omen
for
the
rest
of
our
Travails
thorough
that
Country
:
but
we
were
mistaken
in
it
,
for
we
experienced
the
contrary
in
several
places
upon
a
very
bad
account
.
Howsoever
the
Ambassadors
meat
was
alwaies
dressed
after
the
English
and
French
way
by
his
own
Cooks
,
and
all
the
bread
that
was
eaten
at
his
Table
,
was
made
also
by
his
own
Baker
.
What
was
eaten
besides
,
was
after
the
Moscovite
fashion
which
seemed
at
first
something
strange
to
us
,
for
they
bake
it
in
such
manner
that
it
hath
scarce
any
crust
at
all
.
As
for
Drink
,
we
were
plentifully
provided
with
Beer
,
Mead
,
Aqua-vitae
,
divers
sorts
of
Wines
,
and
Spanish
amongst
the
rest
.
The
Ambassadors
from
the
Tzar
,
who
about
two
moneths
before
had
arrived
at
Archangel
from
London
,
had
without
question
given
us
fair
recommendation
by
the
report
they
had
published
at
this
Town
,
and
thorough
the
whole
Road
to
Mosco
,
of
the
extraordinary
Reception
which
had
been
given
them
by
the
King
of
great
Britain
.
Here
I
shall
take
the
liberty
of
speaking
something
of
the
People
called
Samojedes
,
upon
occasion
of
some
of
them
that
we
saw
at
Archangel
.
They
are
of
a
Country
very
barbarous
,
but
under
the
Tzars
dominion
,
and
of
a
long
time
instructed
in
the
Religion
of
the
Greeks
.
Their
Habitation
is
under
the
frozen
Zone
,
near
the
antient
Scythia
,
toward
the
Ryphean
or
Hyperborean
Mountains
,
which
are
next
neighbours
to
Petzora
which
I
have
mentioned
before
.
The
word
Samojedes
denotes
what
they
have
formerly
been
,
viz.
Anthropophagi
or
such
as
eat
mansflesh
:
for
Samojedes
is
composed
of
Sam
which
signifies
ones
self
,
and
Jeda
which
signifies
to
eat
;
and
indeed
they
did
use
to
eat
the
bodies
of
their
dead
friends
with
Venison
.
The
Sun
(
that
robs
them
of
his
presence
in
their
Contry
five
or
six
Months
every
year
)
obligeth
them
to
make
provision
in
summer
of
whatever
is
necessary
for
their
livelyhood
in
so
tedious
an
obscurity
;
against
which
they
have
no
better
remedy
than
the
brightness
of
their
lamps
,
which
are
fed
with
a
certain
oyl
drawn
out
of
Fish
.
It
is
reported
that
their
houses
are
built
half
way
under
ground
,
and
that
for
their
mutual
conversation
in
winter
,
they
are
forced
to
make
trenches
in
stead
of
sheets
,
and
that
in
summer
time
they
march
out
from
their
imprisonment
at
their
Chimneys
.
Their
Common
sustenance
is
Venison
,
honey
,
or
a
certaine
fish
dried
in
the
Wind
or
the
Sun
,
without
any
bread
at
all
.
They
wear
a
Kind
of
Vest
half
way
down
their
legs
which
they
make
of
Buck
skins
or
the
skins
of
Rein
Deer
with
the
Furrs
turned
outwards
.
These
Vests
have
no
other
parts
open
than
the
bottom
by
which
they
get
into
them
,
and
the
upper
part
where
they
put
out
their
face
,
for
they
cover
the
head
with
it
as
the
Capuchinos
do
:
but
the
cap
has
the
same
fashion
with
the
head
of
a
Man
.
At
the
end
of
their
sleevs
they
have
their
Muffs
Sown
half
on
,
that
they
may
have
it
at
their
choice
,
to
make
use
of
them
or
let
them
hang
loose
as
they
have
occasion
.
They
wear
Bootes
,
but
with
the
Furr
on
the
outside
,
which
Garb
appears
so
horrid
,
that
it
is
a
hard
matter
at
first
sight
not
to
be
frighted
to
see
them
habited
in
furs
like
savage
Beasts
.
Under
their
Vests
they
wear
shirts
made
of
the
skins
of
young
Reine
Deer
which
are
much
softer
than
linnen
,
and
under
those
shirts
Drawers
.
They
use
also
a
very
large
sort
of
Bonnets
which
hang
down
round
about
their
shoulders
,
and
are
commonly
made
of
cloth
and
lined
with
furr
.
Their
Stature
is
but
low
,
their
Faces
flatt
and
broad
like
the
Tartars
,
and
their
Hair
long
.
Two
or
three
of
these
Samojedes
were
brought
to
his
Excellency
,
with
whom
he
entertained
himself
for
some
time
with
several
questions
which
he
askt
them
touching
their
manner
of
living
.
He
had
the
diversion
also
to
see
them
dance
after
the
mode
of
their
Country
,
which
was
the
most
ridiculous
in
the
World
.
The
Preparation
his
Excellence
made
for
his
Voiage
up
the
River
consisted
of
six
barges
or
great
boates
for
his
train
and
baggage
,
of
which
one
was
set
apart
for
his
Kitchin
,
and
a
hearth
and
Chimney
contrived
in
it
;
and
an
other
for
his
Coach
horses
.
Besides
these
six
there
was
one
Barque
peculiar
to
the
Pristaff
,
who
resolved
to
carry
his
wife
along
with
him
.
The
day
of
our
departure
being
at
hand
,
his
Excellence
and
all
his
Gentlemen
provided
themselves
with
gowns
and
coats
lined
with
furr
,
some
of
martin
,
others
of
sables
,
beaver
,
fox
,
or
squirell
,
to
defend
themselves
from
the
severity
of
the
Cold
which
was
sufficiently
increased
at
Archangel
when
we
arrived
there
.
The
most
of
them
bought
Caps
lined
with
furr
according
to
the
Polonian
fashion
,
some
bought
also
their
Caps
like
the
Samojedes
,
others
for
curiosity
sake
bought
whole
suits
ready
made
,
which
cost
them
but
about
ten
shillings
.
The
Governor
of
the
Town
also
would
needs
give
us
supplyes
against
the
Winter
,
and
present
most
of
my
Lord
Ambassadors
domesticks
with
Sheep
skins
drest
after
the
fashion
of
Moscovie
,
and
some
fair
Buck
skins
to
ly
upon
instead
of
quilts
.
Of
his
Excellencies
Voiage
from
Archangel
to
Vologda
,
upon
the
Rivers
of
Duina
and
Sucagna
.
ON
Saturday
the
twelfth
of
September
his
Excellence
departed
from
Archangel
with
all
his
Train
,
and
came
the
next
day
to
Colmogro
,
and
on
the
nineteenth
to
Arsinoa
,
which
is
two
hundred
and
fifty
Versts
(
every
Verst
being
the
fourth
part
of
a
League
)
from
Archangel
.
On
the
two
and
twentieth
we
parted
from
Arsinoa
,
and
on
the
seven
and
twentieth
arrived
at
Yagrish
one
hundred
and
thirty
long
Versts
,
and
from
Yagrish
to
Vstiga
,
which
is
one
hundred
and
fifty
Versts
in
five
days
.
The
third
of
October
we
left
Vstiga
(
which
is
almost
half
way
betwixt
Archangel
and
Vologda
)
and
on
the
twelfth
arrived
at
Tetma
,
which
from
Vstiga
is
two
hundred
and
fifty
Versts
.
From
thence
in
three
days
we
came
to
Chousca
one
hundred
and
forty
Versts
,
and
on
Saturday
the
seventeenth
of
October
we
arrived
at
Vologda
,
which
is
ninety
Versts
from
Chousca
.
So
as
this
Voiage
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
took
us
up
five
weeks
compleat
,
in
the
Relation
of
which
I
shall
first
speak
something
in
general
concerning
the
manner
of
our
Navigation
.
We
made
no
use
of
Horses
for
the
haleing
our
Barques
from
Archangel
to
Vologda
,
but
(
notwithstanding
it
was
up
the
River
)
we
performed
all
with
men
,
so
that
ordinarily
we
had
no
less
than
three
hundred
with
us
.
The
River
is
not
very
rapid
but
in
certain
places
,
where
we
were
sometimes
constrained
to
imploy
the
Water-men
of
two
boats
for
drawing
up
a
single
one
against
the
opposition
of
the
stream
.
But
his
Excellence
fearing
(
and
not
without
reason
)
the
River
would
freez
before
we
could
finish
our
Voiage
,
he
entreated
the
Pristaf
Bogdan
to
go
before
,
that
we
might
have
fresh
watermen
ready
at
our
arrival
in
every
relay
;
&
that
all
necessary
provisions
being
provided
before
hand
,
we
might
have
no
occasion
lo
lose
our
time
.
But
this
care
was
very
ill
seconded
by
our
Pilots
,
who
ran
us
several
times
upon
ground
,
so
that
sometimes
we
spent
two
or
three
hours
in
disengaging
a
boat
from
the
Rocks
.
And
sometimes
we
received
so
horrible
concussions
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
the
barque
was
not
broke
to
pieces
under
us
,
and
this
gave
one
occasion
to
say
,
that
peradventure
the
Boats
did
break
the
Rocks
.
In
the
night
time
ordinarily
the
Boat-men
made
fires
in
the
Woods
,
as
if
they
would
have
set
all
Moscovie
on
fire
,
and
when
they
had
done
,
laid
themselves
down
by
it
to
sleep
very
civilly
upon
the
banks
of
the
River
.
We
had
alwaies
very
good
provision
of
Victuals
,
and
especially
of
strong
Waters
,
of
Wine
,
Mead
,
and
Quaz
,
of
which
we
laded
a
barque
at
Archangel
to
serve
us
the
whole
Voiage
.
The
Barque
which
we
had
made
our
Kitchin
,
furnished
all
the
rest
with
meat
,
and
in
particular
his
Excellencies
,
by
getting
them
close
one
to
another
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
those
that
were
in
the
Ambassador's
Vessel
received
the
dishes
from
the
hands
of
the
Cooks
,
to
carry
them
two
or
three
steps
to
his
Table
:
Whereas
the
other
boats
were
glad
to
make
use
of
their
skifs
to
fetch
their
provision
dayly
.
In
this
Voiage
Walking
was
our
greatest
Recreation
,
for
whilst
our
barques
were
drawn
by
the
men
,
and
advanced
but
a
small
pace
,
we
went
a-shore
in
our
skifs
.
The
Shadows
and
Umbrages
which
the
continual
Forests
cast
upon
the
River
,
the
excellent
Verdure
wherewith
they
were
adorned
all
the
way
,
together
with
the
favourableness
of
the
Weather
invited
us
to
it
,
and
many
times
made
us
lose
all
sense
of
weariness
;
sometimes
also
we
had
the
diversion
of
Shooting
,
by
reason
of
the
many
wild
Ducks
and
Pigeons
that
Moscovie
is
provided
with
.
In
short
,
we
saw
never
a
Town
considerable
enough
to
have
any
particular
Description
.
Vstiga
(
which
is
the
principal
in
a
Province
of
that
name
)
is
the
greatest
we
saw
,
but
it
is
built
of
wood
,
as
the
rest
are
,
and
paved
only
with
piles
of
Firr
.
True
it
is
here
we
had
now
and
then
liberty
to
see
their
Churches
,
which
in
Mosco
they
will
not
permit
to
Strangers
of
another
Religion
,
for
they
believe
them
profaned
,
when
any
such
set
their
feet
in
them
.
Betwixt
Archangel
and
Vstiga
we
saw
several
Rocks
of
Alabaster
,
or
white
Marble
,
as
we
passed
upon
the
River
.
This
being
the
manner
of
our
Voiage
,
it
remains
now
that
we
present
you
with
some
circumstances
that
happened
in
our
Navigation
.
And
first
of
all
it
was
usual
as
we
past
by
any
Village
,
to
have
the
Priest
come
to
his
Excellencies
boat
,
with
a
present
of
Fish
,
autumnal
Goose-berries
,
or
sometimes
a
Hen
with
some
few
Eggs
,
in
hopes
of
receiving
some
reward
from
the
Ambassador
:
And
drinking
Aqua
vitae
,
which
they
gusled
down
with
so
much
pleasure
,
they
commonly
went
home
again
drunk
.
The
next
day
after
we
parted
from
Archangel
,
the
Pristaf
brought
his
Wife
into
the
Ambassadors
barque
.
She
was
very
richly
dressed
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
,
and
(
had
she
not
been
painted
)
might
have
past
for
very
handsom
;
however
his
Excellence
vouchsafed
to
honour
her
with
a
Salute
,
and
entertained
her
with
great
Civility
,
presenting
her
according
to
the
custome
of
the
place
with
a
Cup
of
Aqua
vitae
,
till
Dinner
came
in
.
Within
a
little
time
after
she
was
unhappily
deprived
of
her
Husband
,
for
being
arrived
at
Vstiga
,
he
found
himself
seised
with
a
distemper
which
in
a
short
time
ended
both
his
Life
and
Voiage
.
Being
arrived
near
Arsinoa
the
Ambassador
expecting
to
have
found
boat-men
ready
for
his
departure
,
was
constrained
himself
to
provide
them
,
after
he
had
attended
three
whole
days
.
The
Governour
of
this
Town
had
had
advertisement
from
the
Governour
of
Archangel
to
have
all
things
ready
in
good
time
,
and
the
like
notice
he
had
also
from
the
Pristaf
;
but
he
despised
all
,
and
ranted
(
as
if
he
had
been
in
a
frenzy
)
against
all
such
as
were
employed
in
the
business
,
resolving
the
Ambassador
should
go
back
if
he
pleased
,
rather
than
he
would
be
troubled
with
any
thing
.
So
that
his
Excellence
was
necessitated
at
his
own
proper
charges
to
hire
some
of
the
Water-men
that
had
brought
us
from
Colmogro
to
carry
us
to
Yagrish
,
and
to
engage
the
rest
at
Arsinoa
.
In
the
mean
while
we
saw
a
Wolf
upon
the
bank
of
the
River
running
up
and
down
,
which
some
fancied
was
the
Governour
dressed
in
that
disguise
,
to
take
a
view
of
the
Ambassador
and
his
train
.
We
clapt
some
dogs
after
him
immediately
,
but
he
ran
the
foile
so
cunningly
,
that
we
lost
him
in
a
moment
.
On
the
26.
of
September
at
Night
there
was
an
unlucky
accident
befel
fifteen
of
our
boat-men
,
who
put
themselves
in
a
huddle
into
a
skif
to
come
to
one
of
the
barques
,
and
falling
down
the
River
suffered
their
boat
to
be
carried
away
by
the
stream
with
that
violence
,
that
it
fell
foul
upon
one
of
the
barques
,
and
was
overturned
,
and
seven
of
the
fifteen
were
drowned
,
the
rest
saving
themselves
by
swimming
.
Another
time
one
of
our
water-men
fell
off
the
Decks
into
the
River
,
and
having
no
skill
in
swimming
,
he
was
in
the
greatest
danger
of
the
World
;
But
as
he
was
just
sinking
,
a
Boat
was
presently
dispatched
,
which
took
him
up
,
and
after
he
had
drunk
two
or
three
good
draughts
of
strong
Waters
,
he
found
himself
very
well
again
.
Which
made
me
imagine
that
had
the
water
of
the
River
been
Aqua
vitae
,
he
would
have
thought
they
had
done
him
a
great
injury
to
preserve
him
,
and
would
rather
have
chose
to
have
died
with
that
plenty
than
to
have
lived
in
want
of
it
.
About
this
time
also
we
received
the
News
that
Archangel
was
burnt
,
and
almost
all
reduced
into
ashes
presently
after
our
departure
.
The
Governor
of
Vstiga
expressed
great
Civilities
to
my
Lord
Ambassador
,
and
was
clearly
of
another
humour
than
the
Governor
of
Arsinoa
;
yet
it
was
without
violating
a
Custom
they
have
to
see
no
forreign
Ambassadors
themselves
.
Neverthelesse
he
tendred
his
service
and
all
that
he
was
able
to
do
by
one
of
his
Gentelmen
,
and
provided
us
abundantly
with
all
things
necessary
for
our
Voiage
by
the
means
of
two
honest
Officers
which
he
deputed
Pristaffs
in
the
place
of
Bogdan
lately
deceased
.
For
this
reason
his
Excellence
would
not
depart
from
thence
till
he
had
made
him
some
acknowledgment
,
and
presented
him
by
one
of
his
Gentlemen
with
three
douzain
bottels
of
Canary
and
French
wine
.
We
stayed
only
two
days
in
this
Town
,
and
from
thence
made
all
possible
hast
because
the
Rever
began
to
be
frozen
.
At
this
time
every
of
our
barques
having
two
Masts
,
one
for
our
Sayles
and
another
for
our
Ropes
,
we
were
fain
to
cut
our
Sayls
Mast
to
make
our
barques
the
lighter
;
for
betwixt
Vstiga
and
Vologda
,
they
cannot
in
those
large
Boats
upon
the
River
Sucagna
(
which
runs
into
the
Duina
hard
by
)
make
use
of
their
Sayles
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Rocks
betwixt
Vstiga
,
and
Tetma
.
His
Excellence
to
lighten
his
Vessel
yet
more
,
left
there
a
hundred
Ingots
or
Rigs
of
lead
,
for
notwithstanding
it
was
still
haled
with
threescore
and
ten
men
,
it
nevertheless
went
the
most
heaviely
of
them
all
,
because
of
its
bulk
and
freight
.
For
besides
seven
or
eight
boatmen
who
guided
it
,
there
were
always
aboard
the
same
thirty
persons
,
besides
a
great
quantity
of
Goods
,
which
was
the
cause
that
several
in
that
Vessel
were
very
narrowly
lodged
.
This
Lead
above-mentioned
was
designed
amongst
the
rest
of
the
presents
for
the
Tzar
which
the
King
of
England
sent
him
,
and
for
that
purpose
was
brought
to
his
Excellence
a
little
after
our
arrival
at
Vologda
,
And
now
by
this
time
the
Winter
was
so
farr
advanced
,
that
our
Voiage
began
to
be
grievous
and
insupportable
;
for
there
being
no
Convenience
for
fire
to
warm
our selves
we
had
no
relief
but
from
our
furrs
,
and
strong
waters
(
which
we
began
to
take
down
in
good
lusty
draughts
)
or
else
by
walking
,
although
the
ground
was
already
covered
with
snow
.
Insomuch
that
in
a
short
time
we
were
all
in
our
Robes
,
some
like
Moscovites
,
others
like
the
Samojedes
,
and
some
of
them
in
their
Sheep-skin
Vests
with
long
sleeves
,
resembling
those
old
and
eternal
Destinies
,
whom
Venus
did
so
laugh
at
when
she
saw
them
in
their
habits
,
those
like
the
Samojedes
looking
so
hideously
that
we
made
a
good
sport
with
them
.
At
length
we
found
the
frost
increasing
by
degrees
,
so
that
at
our
parting
from
Rousea
we
found
the
River
so
frozen
to
Vologda
about
twenty
miles
,
that
we
were
forced
to
break
the
ice
before
our
first
Vessel
which
guided
the
rest
in
the
way
.
At
Tetma
we
were
no
sooner
arrived
but
the
Governor
came
,
though
it
was
night
,
to
salute
the
Ambassador
;
who
surprised
with
the
unusualness
of
his
civility
,
received
him
with
great
courtesy
and
treated
him
in
his
Barque
.
The
Governor
was
in
his
person
like
a
Boyar
,
thick
,
and
fat
,
and
corpulent
,
as
most
of
the
Governors
of
Provinces
generally
are
;
otherwise
he
was
a
pleasant
man
,
good
company
,
and
very
richly
clad
.
He
exprest
great
civilities
to
the
Ambassador
,
tendring
his
assistance
in
any
thing
which
lay
in
his
power
,
in
acknowledgment
whereof
his
Excellence
sent
him
a
present
the
next
morning
of
three
Els
of
scarlet
cloth
by
Mr.
Taylor
his
Steward
.
He
received
it
with
great
Kindness
and
thanks
,
and
presented
Mr.
Taylor
with
a
pair
of
Sables
worth
about
four
pounds
sterling
,
at
the
same
time
expressing
a
desire
once
more
to
recreate
himself
aboard
us
.
His
Excellence
being
gone
,
Mr.
Taylor
prepared
to
entertain
him
,
and
conspired
with
some
other
Gentlemen
who
were
in
his
boat
to
try
whether
the
Governors
head
were
able
to
bear
a
lusty
cup
or
no.
But
the
design
succeeded
very
ill
,
for
he
defended
himself
so
well
in
this
debauch
,
that
he
came
off
much
better
than
all
the
rest
.
Tantalus
in
media
garrulus
aret
aqua
.
Of
his
Excellencies
Residence
in
the
Town
of
Vologda
.
Vologda
is
the
chief
City
of
a
Province
of
the
same
name
,
it
is
very
considerable
both
in
respect
of
its
bigness
,
and
of
a
strong
stone
wall
which
surrounds
it
.
The
River
makes
it
a
place
of
great
trading
,
therefore
very
populous
.
It
is
situate
on
the
right
hand
of
the
River
,
like
Vstiga
,
Colmogro
,
and
Tetma
,
all
raised
upon
the
banks
,
and
the
River
running
under
them
.
Our
Lodgings
were
taken
up
in
the
Suburbs
of
the
Town
near
the
Rivers
side
:
but
the
houses
there
being
small
and
uncapable
of
such
a
number
,
we
were
forced
to
take
up
six
or
seven
more
,
and
lye
dispersed
about
the
Town
.
In
this
posture
we
continued
three
months
in
this
place
;
contrary
to
his
Excellencies
design
,
who
was
to
pass
immediately
to
Mosco
,
as
soon
as
it
was
possible
for
him
to
travail
in
Sledges
:
and
therefore
he
resolved
to
attend
,
till
the
frost
hardning
the
snow
should
make
the
ways
passable
.
At
our
first
coming
we
did
not
think
to
stay
above
a
month
,
the
ground
having
been
a
long
time
covered
with
snow
,
and
the
aire
in
appearance
disposed
to
freez
it
well
.
Yet
after
our
arrival
the
weather
proved
so
moist
,
that
in
a
short
time
we
saw
the
ground
uncovered
,
and
the
River
giving
free
passage
to
the
Boats
.
So
that
in
the
mean
while
we
passed
our
time
very
ill
,
in
respect
of
the
raine
and
dirt
,
which
was
so
great
,
that
for
the
space
of
a
month
or
five
weeks
,
we
scarce
ever
durst
set
a
foot
in
the
Streets
.
But
that
which
was
an
Aggravation
of
our
trouble
,
was
an
impatience
we
all
had
to
be
at
Mosco
,
and
indeed
it
was
a
hard
matter
for
us
to
be
satisfied
in
a
Town
that
kept
us
so
long
from
that
where
his
Excellencies
Embassie
to
the
Tzar
determined
,
and
where
we
hoped
to
have
a
happy
repose
.
In
the
mean
time
from
the
first
day
of
our
arrival
we
began
to
warm
our
chambers
with
our
furnaces
of
stone
,
which
is
indeed
a
very
convenient
invention
in
so
cold
a
Country
:
but
not
being
able
to
endure
them
to
that
degree
of
heat
the
Moscovites
do
,
we
were
fain
to
use
them
with
more
moderation
.
At
first
our
Entertainment
was
very
good
,
and
regulated
as
the
Ambassador
pleased
;
so
that
we
had
plenty
enough
of
all
things
,
and
yet
nothing
superfluous
.
But
as
Soon
as
Nestrof
and
Davidof
(
which
the
Tzar
had
sent
from
his
Court
in
the
quality
of
Pristafs
to
conduct
his
Excellence
to
Mosco
)
were
arrived
at
Vologda
in
the
Month
of
December
,
our
diet
and
accommodation
was
so
altered
and
retrenched
that
there
could
be
nothing
more
mean
and
dishonourable
.
Nestrof
,
was
a
Stolnick
(
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
a
Gentleman
waiting
at
the
Tzars
Table
)
the
other
was
a
Diack
(
which
is
an
office
importing
something
higher
than
a
Secretary
,
but
lower
than
a
Chancellor
)
Nestrof
was
he
that
took
all
upon
him
,
managed
the
whole
Oeconomie
,
and
made
all
things
depend
upon
his
own
conduct
.
His
arrogance
had
no
bounds
in
all
his
actions
,
nor
was
it
less
remarquable
in
his
languages
:
he
was
a
person
like
himself
in
every
thing
,
and
little
cared
to
dissemble
himself
a
civil
man
.
This
was
the
form
of
his
Complement
to
the
Ambassador
the
next
day
after
his
arrival
,
having
with
a
grave
impudence
and
austere
brow
entered
the
Hall
,
where
his
Excellence
received
them
;
The
most
Serene
(
saies
he
)
and
Puissant
Great
Lord
,
Tzar
and
Grand
Duke
,
Alexey
Michailovitz
,
(
with
a
long
enumeration
of
Titles
,
which
had
been
Treason
in
him
to
have
omitted
)
is
very
joyful
to
understand
that
you
the
great
Ambassador
of
his
Majestie
of
Great
Brittain
,
&c.
are
so
happily
arrived
here
,
and
hath
commanded
,
that
We
and
your
Excellence
go
together
to
Mosco
.
Not
contenting
himself
to
say
bluntly
,
the
Tzar
had
commanded
him
(
designing
thereby
to
bring
the
Ambassador
under
the
Tzar's
command
)
with
yet
higher
●ncivility
he
preferred
his
own
person
and
his
associates
before
his
Excellence
,
when
he
said
,
the
Tzar
had
commanded
them
and
his
Excellence
to
go
in
company
to
Mosco
;
True
it
is
he
sweetned
his
discourse
a
little
afterwards
,
when
having
preferred
himself
before
,
he
condescended
to
make
him
his
companion
in
these
words
,
We
must
go
in
company
together
to
Mosco
;
and
it
was
a
wonder
to
me
(
as
he
had
placed
the
Ambassador
in
his
Speech
)
he
did
not
say
,
and
you
must
come
after
me
.
This
is
the
Character
of
Nestrof
,
the
most
insolent
and
rude
man
we
met
with
in
all
Moscovie
,
he
it
was
who
undertook
to
regulate
our
Table
assoon
as
he
arrived
,
before
he
had
ever
thought
of
regulating
the
insolence
of
his
Nature
;
as
if
he
had
believed
his
credit
and
authority
could
not
have
any
way
been
signified
better
,
than
by
rendring
himself
surly
,
proud
,
and
insupportable
.
It
was
at
this
time
one
of
their
Lents
,
and
we
observed
it
so
strictly
,
that
we
could
scarce
get
Tallow
or
Wax
candles
,
for
nothing
could
escape
the
good
husbandrie
of
Nestrof
.
There
was
nothing
wherein
he
did
not
retrench
us
,
insomuch
that
at
one
blow
we
were
fallen
from
plenty
to
want
,
and
instead
of
making
our
residence
there
comfortable
to
us
,
he
disobliged
us
so
much
,
that
from
his
first
arrival
we
had
reason
to
admire
the
civility
of
our
treatment
at
Archangel
.
In
the
mean
time
we
comforted
our selves
in
the
Shortness
of
the
days
,
and
the
Hopes
we
had
of
departing
suddainly
for
Mosco
,
where
our
condition
was
like
to
be
much
better
.
The
affaires
of
our
House
being
thus
established
,
the
Ambassador
took
particular
care
of
our
Devotions
.
He
appointed
the
Chaplain
to
read
Prayers
twice
a
day
,
and
that
there
should
be
a
Sermon
every
Sunday
.
He
commanded
all
his
domestiques
to
be
constantly
present
at
the
same
,
the
Catholicks
only
excepted
,
in
which
number
he
had
four
French
men
:
the
Chirurgeon
,
the
Confectioner
,
and
two
Cooks
.
These
had
all
their
liberty
of
Conscience
,
but
it
was
very
seldom
they
made
use
of
it
.
At
Christmas
we
received
the
Communion
.
Amongst
all
the
Divertisements
we
had
in
this
Town
(
besides
musique
,
dancing
,
and
some
other
Recreations
we
used
at
home
,
during
the
rain
,
to
divert
the
tediousness
of
the
time
)
Hunting
was
our
best
and
most
usual
entertainment
,
when
the
Snow
was
frozen
upon
the
ground
.
Our
Musique
was
most
commonly
at
Dinner
,
at
which
time
there
was
nothing
to
be
heard
but
Trumpets
and
Viols
,
whose
delightful
and
agreeable
Harmony
,
did
sometimes
so
charm
the
Russes
,
that
it
drew
great
Company
of
them
to
hear
it
.
And
indeed
the
Musique
was
very
good
,
being
managed
by
one
of
the
best
experienced
Musicians
of
England
,
who
from
time
to
time
composed
new
aires
.
Our
dancing
also
,
which
the
Ambassador
used
sometimes
upon
occasion
of
this
Musique
,
was
no
less
admired
by
them
,
who
in
their
Dances
knew
nothing
but
brutish
and
uncomely
Postures
,
But
when
the
River
was
stopt
up
to
the
boats
,
and
the
Snow
was
frozen
upon
the
ground
,
which
was
not
till
the
latter
end
of
November
,
Hare-hunting
was
our
principal
sport
,
of
which
Creatures
we
found
such
plenty
,
that
we
could
very
well
entertain
our selves
amongst
them
from
morning
till
night
;
and
then
we
went
a
hunting
in
our
Sledges
.
But
they
that
knew
how
to
march
upon
their
Scates
,
did
also
divert
themselves
with
sliding
upon
the
River
.
Moreover
the
Baths
were
grown
very
familiar
amongst
us
,
for
besides
the
pleasure
,
we
found
great
refreshment
by
them
.
We
had
also
the
Celebration
of
several
Festivals
,
but
principally
of
the
fifth
of
November
,
which
we
kept
in
Memory
of
the
happy
Discovery
of
the
Treason
contrived
against
King
James
at
London
.
We
began
our
Solemnity
in
the
night
by
artificial
fire-works
,
made
by
an
Englishman
with
great
skill
and
success
;
and
the
same
was
continued
by
a
great
Feast
which
the
English
Merchants
were
invited
to
,
and
by
a
pleasant
farce
of
Mascarads
after
Supper
,
and
concluded
with
dancing
.
And
thus
have
you
seen
the
manner
of
our
living
during
our
Residence
at
Vologda
:
I
shall
now
present
you
with
some
particular
circumstances
,
before
I
proceed
to
the
Description
of
our
Voiage
betwixt
Vologda
and
Mosco
.
Although
Tobacco
be
forbidden
in
this
Country
with
great
severity
,
yet
there
were
some
of
the
Ambassadors
Servants
who
drove
a
private
Trade
with
it
in
this
Town
,
and
that
with
so
much
advantage
,
that
sometimes
they
sold
the
most
ordinarie
tobacco
(
which
cost
them
in
London
not
above
nine
pence
or
ten
pence
the
pound
)
for
fifteen
shillings
the
pound
to
the
Moscovites
,
who
stole
to
them
with
great
secrecy
to
buy
it
.
It
is
a
Commodity
they
love
so
well
in
those
parts
,
that
if
they
want
mony
they
will
truck
their
shirts
for
tobacco
:
which
they
take
so
brutishly
that
I
was
almost
frighted
to
see
such
of
them
as
waited
on
the
Ambassador
smoaking
it
when
they
had
opportunity
.
Instead
of
Pipes
they
have
an
Engine
made
of
a
Cows
horn
,
in
the
middle
of
which
they
pierce
a
hole
and
therein
place
the
Vessel
which
holds
their
tobacco
.
The
Vessel
is
commonly
made
of
wood
,
very
wide
and
indifferently
deep
,
which
when
they
have
filled
with
tobacco
,
they
put
water
into
the
horn
to
temper
the
smoak
;
then
they
lighten
their
pipe
with
a
firebrand
,
and
suck
the
smoak
thorough
the
horn
with
such
greediness
,
that
they
make
not
above
two
sucks
of
a
pipe
;
and
when
they
whiffe
it
out
of
their
mouths
,
they
raise
such
a
cloud
that
it
hides
all
their
face
;
and
immediatly
after
they
fall
drunk
upon
the
ground
.
Five
or
six
of
them
one
after
another
have
I
seen
tumbling
in
this
manner
,
and
so
drunk
that
they
had
scarce
time
to
give
their
Companions
theis
pipes
,
and
for
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
they
will
ly
in
this
pickle
as
insensible
as
if
they
had
the
falling
sickness
.
But
assoon
as
they
begin
to
revive
,
and
the
smoak
of
the
tobacco
hath
had
its
operation
,
they
leap
up
in
an
instant
one
after
another
more
brisk
and
lively
than
they
were
before
,
pronouncing
it
a
most
admirable
invention
for
purging
the
head
.
Red
cloth
,
and
Grey
especially
are
of
that
esteem
in
this
Town
,
that
some
of
us
could
hardly
forbear
selling
our
cloaths
off
our
backs
,
to
accomodate
them
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Excellencies
family
was
increast
by
the
birth
of
a
son
,
of
which
the
Buttlers
wife
was
brought
to
bed
,
having
been
big
with
child
before
she
came
out
from
London
.
But
the
Parents
being
both
Catholicks
,
and
the
child
to
be
educated
in
that
way
,
our
Minister
made
some
difficulty
to
baptise
it
,
as
not
being
born
within
our
pale
.
Yet
upon
Consultation
concerning
the
matter
it
was
judged
necessary
it
should
be
Christned
presently
,
rather
than
have
its
baptism
suspended
,
in
regard
that
as
to
the
essence
of
the
Sacrament
,
both
Protestants
&
Roman
Catholicks
,
do
hold
our
administration
of
it
sufficient
,
and
upon
that
score
both
the
one
side
and
the
other
receive
their
proselites
without
Injunction
of
being
rebaptised
.
And
thus
his
Excellencies
family
represented
a
Commonwealth
rather
than
a
private
house
,
some
laying
there
the
foundation
of
their
Marriage
,
as
the
good
man
that
hurt
himself
in
the
Merchant-man
at
Gravesend
,
some
conceiving
with
child
whilst
others
were
delivered
,
and
this
very
woman
happen'd
to
serve
as
a
Nurse
,
when
the
Countess
(
who
accompanied
My
Lord
Ambassador
)
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
son
at
Copenhagen
in
Denmark
.
So
that
at
length
there
were
three
or
four
families
comprehended
in
Ours
;
we
married
,
we
Christened
in
our
house
,
we
heard
sermons
there
,
and
received
the
Sacrament
;
our
Chaplain
was
Bishop
and
Minister
,
he
was
the
only
person
and
all
,
that
managed
the
affaires
of
our
Church
.
During
our
stay
here
,
there
happened
a
Quarrel
also
betwixt
two
considerable
servants
in
his
Excellencies
train
,
at
an
entertainment
made
him
by
the
Pristaf
at
a
Country
house
of
his
,
two
or
three
miles
from
Vologda
.
For
his
Excellence
setting
out
late
to
return
back
to
the
Town
,
one
of
them
fell
in
as
close
as
he
could
to
the
Ambassadors
person
,
who
was
then
attended
with
sixteen
sledges
,
the
other
who
was
but
then
preparing
to
depart
being
come
up
to
him
,
fell
foul
upon
the
former
with
design
to
quarrel
with
him
,
and
nothing
could
serve
his
turn
but
he
must
stop
his
sledg
,
that
he
himself
might
go
before
him
according
to
his
place
.
The
other
not
at
all
pleased
with
so
strange
a
dealing
,
refused
him
and
gave
him
withall
ill
language
.
Upon
this
they
both
betook
themselves
to
their
swords
and
leaping
on
shore
they
fell
presently
to
fight
.
But
the
Ambassador
having
the
alarm
came
presently
in
,
and
seeing
how
deficient
they
had
bin
in
their
respect
to
his
person
,
he
used
them
both
severely
.
However
every
one
lamented
the
ill
fortune
of
the
assailant
,
who
appeared
to
have
ingaged
in
this
busines
upon
a
publique
accompt
,
and
made
use
of
this
only
as
an
occasion
;
the
other
being
an
imperious
person
,
and
one
that
(
by
reason
of
his
long
relation
to
his
Excellence
with
had
gained
him
some
favours
)
seemed
to
despise
the
whole
family
.
And
indeed
nothing
but
his
long
standing
in
that
family
could
be
the
ground
of
all
his
presumption
,
for
of
his
other
qualities
there
was
no
body
believed
he
had
any
reason
to
boast
.
In
the
18.
of
December
we
saw
that
strange
representation
,
that
is
annually
made
by
the
Moscovites
of
the
fiery
furnace
in
which
Shadrech
,
Mesec
,
and
Abednego
were
cast
by
the
King
of
Babilon
.
The
Persons
that
act
in
it
are
disguised
,
their
beards
rubbed
over
with
honey
,
their
hats
of
wood
with
which
they
run
up
and
down
the
streets
,
and
with
wild
fire
in
their
hand
burn
the
hair
or
beard
of
any
body
they
meet
,
with
great
insolence
.
During
this
Extravagance
the
Moscovites
look
upon
them
as
so
many
Pagans
and
profane
persons
,
but
on
the
feast
of
Kings
they
baptize
them
again
,
because
that
day
they
believe
was
the
first
calling
of
the
Gentils
,
and
for
that
reason
they
return
them
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
:
Our
devotions
at
Christmas
being
over
,
my
Lord
Ambassador
made
all
necessary
preparations
for
our
Voiage
from
Vologda
to
Mosco
.
In
order
to
which
he
sent
to
Nestrof
to
desire
that
he
might
have
good
sledges
chiefly
for
his
Gentlemen
,
and
that
the
same
might
attend
them
quite
through
his
journey
to
spare
the
trouble
of
changing
them
by
the
way
.
But
this
demand
was
presently
rejected
by
Nestrof
,
who
had
been
will
pleased
if
all
his
Excellencies
Retinue
would
have
marched
on
foot
.
His
answer
was
,
he
could
not
furnish
him
with
any
,
but
the
Ordinary
sledges
which
are
commonly
very
thin
and
split
in
their
sides
.
Upon
this
answer
my
Lord
Ambassador
dispatched
his
Secretary
to
him
,
who
told
him
freely
it
was
most
undecent
to
have
persons
of
quality
worse
accommodated
for
their
confidence
in
the
Care
of
the
Tzar
so
great
a
Monarch
,
than
if
they
had
been
at
their
own
charges
.
He
replied
they
might
do
as
they
pleased
,
no
body
hindered
them
from
takeing
their
own
course
.
And
thereupon
he
declared
that
his
Excellence
had
no
reason
,
to
complain
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
had
done
him
extraordinary
honor
in
sending
a
person
of
his
quality
so
far
to
conduct
him
to
Mosco
.
To
which
the
Secretary
replied
,
that
my
Lord
Ambassador
acknowlegded
his
quality
,
but
that
he
never
thought
it
so
great
,
that
he
and
his
associate
ought
to
preferr
themselves
before
him
as
they
had
done
at
their
first
visit
.
But
after
all
this
expostulation
his
Excellence
was
constrained
to
provide
himself
of
sledges
at
his
own
charges
.
In
the
mean
time
to
secure
themselves
from
the
wind
and
the
snow
,
every
one
took
care
to
make
himself
a
kind
of
a
tilt
of
cloth
stretched
upon
two
or
three
hoops
,
as
the
people
of
quality
of
those
parts
are
used
to
do
.
And
the
weather
being
exceeding
cold
,
the
greatest
part
lined
their
sledges
with
a
course
kind
of
felt
that
is
sold
on
purpose
for
that
use
,
as
they
did
likewise
their
Coverlets
with
good
furs
to
wrap
themselves
up
in
.
The
rest
provided
as
well
as
they
could
to
cover
themselves
,
so
that
our
Samojedes
Vests
were
not
with
out
imployment
,
nor
were
our
Buck
and
Sheeps
skin
unusefull
in
this
Voiage
,
everyone
endeavouring
above
all
things
to
be
furnished
with
furrs
against
the
cold
.
Of
his
Excellencies
Journey
from
Vologda
to
Mosco
.
MY
Lord
Ambassador
foreseeing
what
the
inconvenience
would
be
if
he
marched
with
his
whole
train
along
with
him
,
especially
from
Vologda
to
Yeroslaf
,
upon
which
road
there
was
nothing
but
Villages
,
thought
good
to
send
before
his
Horses
and
all
things
belonging
to
his
Stables
with
sixty
sledges
,
in
which
there
was
also
a
good
part
of
his
bagage
,
and
some
nine
or
ten
Servants
who
had
all
their
quarters
assigned
that
they
might
have
the
better
care
of
the
Goods
.
The
7.
of
January
1664.
they
set
forward
,
and
on
the
15.
of
the
same
moneth
his
Excellence
with
a
Train
of
about
an
hundred
and
forty
Sledges
.
On
the
19.
he
arrived
at
Yeroslaf
,
having
crossed
the
Volga
at
the
Towns-end
,
which
was
Frozen
over
,
and
covered
with
Snow
.
The
22.
we
parted
from
Yeroslaf
all
together
,
and
passing
by
Rostof
,
we
came
the
24.
to
Peroslaf
.
The
next
day
his
Excellence
departed
from
Peroslaf
,
and
arrived
on
the
27.
at
Troitza
,
where
we
stayed
five
days
.
At
length
we
came
to
the
Yawes
on
the
third
of
February
,
which
is
a
little
Village
some
five
Versts
from
Mosco
,
and
there
it
was
my
Lord
Ambassador
prepared
himself
for
his
Entry
,
which
began
the
fifth
,
and
was
not
finished
till
the
sixth
at
Night
.
The
Weather
was
so
sharp
,
and
the
Frost
so
violent
,
when
Mr.
Godbolt
(
the
Master
of
the
Horse
)
departed
with
my
Lord's
Coach
and
Horses
from
Vologda
,
that
notwithstanding
our
provision
of
Furs
,
we
thought
we
should
never
have
been
able
to
overcome
it
.
But
this
extremity
continued
not
above
five
or
six
days
,
the
Heavens
had
reserved
more
mild
and
propitious
weather
for
his
Excellencies
departure
,
so
that
it
thawed
till
the
very
day
we
arrived
at
Yeroslaf
;
but
it
began
then
to
reassume
its
former
fierceness
,
as
by
very
sensible
Convictions
we
found
afterwards
.
We
marched
as
well
night
as
day
,
every
one
in
his
sledge
at
his
full
length
.
And
,
because
the
upper
parts
of
us
were
more
exposed
to
the
injuries
of
the
Aire
,
we
took
a
particular
care
of
covering
our selves
,
and
to
stop
all
the
chinks
the
cold
might
possibly
come
in
at
.
We
had
every
one
of
us
(
besides
our
Furs
)
his
bottle
of
strong
water
,
which
we
drunk
off
now
and
then
as
an
excellent
preservative
of
Heat
.
The
Kitchin
went
still
before
with
the
Russ
Harbingers
,
which
the
Pristafs
sent
away
to
take
up
our
Lodgings
in
good
time
,
and
to
get
such
meat
dressed
as
they
had
along
with
them
,
and
having
dispatched
these
away
,
they
advanced
to
the
next
place
some
three
or
four
hours
before
the
Ambassador
.
The
Pristafs
Equipage
made
the
whole
journey
on
horse-back
;
true
it
is
they
were
well
mounted
and
warmly
clad
,
yet
in
my
judgment
their
manner
of
travailing
was
very
much
disagreable
with
the
Season
.
The
Waggoners
or
Drivers
condition
was
lamentable
too
,
who
as
the
other
had
no
other
covering
than
the
Sky
,
but
they
had
this
advantage
that
they
could
warm
themselves
as
they
ran
by
their
Sledges
sides
,
besides
a
certain
dexterity
they
had
got
in
begging
strong
Waters
,
which
they
would
do
so
frequently
,
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
prevent
them
by
offering
it
.
Moreover
we
had
three
Relaies
or
Stages
by
the
way
,
viz.
at
Yeroslaf
,
at
Peroslaf
,
and
at
Troitza
,
where
some
of
us
changed
both
their
Horses
and
Sledges
;
others
whom
his
Excellence
had
furnished
with
Sledges
from
Vologda
,
provided
themselves
with
fresh
Horses
only
,
so
that
each
of
us
had
four
several
Waggoners
or
Drivers
by
the
way
.
The
greatest
Inconvenience
I
found
in
our
whole
Voiage
was
in
our
Lodging
;
for
besides
that
the
accommodation
of
Inns
is
not
known
in
that
Country
,
there
are
very
few
Towns
upon
the
Road
that
are
capable
of
receiving
an
Ambassador
.
So
that
his
Excellence
had
never
good
Quarters
,
but
at
Yeroslaf
,
at
a
Moscovites
house
which
was
newly
built
,
and
there
we
stayed
near
four
compleat
days
to
refresh
our selves
,
most
of
us
lying
in
sheets
,
which
we
had
scarce
done
any
where
but
there
in
our
whole
Voiage
.
Our
usual
lodgings
were
Cabbins
,
or
little
Cottages
of
Wood
,
one
story
high
,
black
all
over
with
smoak
,
so
that
to
dissipate
the
stinks
which
are
occasioned
by
the
same
,
and
the
sweltring
heat
of
their
skins
,
which
would
be
otherwise
intollerable
,
we
were
forced
to
keep
the
Windows
continually
open
.
But
the
greatest
trouble
we
had
in
these
lodgings
,
or
Wisbies
(
as
they
call
them
)
was
when
they
heated
their
Stoves
,
for
having
no
Chimneys
they
make
their
fires
within
side
of
the
Chambers
,
and
the
smoak
having
no
passage
but
at
the
Windows
into
the
Streets
,
it
is
scarce
possible
to
subsist
one
moment
in
that
condition
.
And
hence
it
was
also
we
were
so
ill
accommodated
with
Diet
:
for
,
besides
that
we
almost
alwaies
eat
in
a
Scramble
,
mutton
,
beef
,
or
hens
,
which
were
rosted
in
their
furnaces
,
was
commonly
our
fare
.
They
having
no
other
invention
for
the
dressing
their
meat
,
&
we
doing
it
ordinarily
in
hast
,
it
fell
out
often
our
meat
was
but
half
dressed
,
insomuch
that
some
rather
chose
to
eat
their
meat
that
had
been
frozen
in
the
way
,
provided
it
had
been
better
dressed
.
This
it
was
that
in
the
beginning
of
this
Relation
gave
me
occasion
to
say
,
that
amongst
the
Utensils
of
the
Kitchin
that
the
Ambassador
brought
from
England
,
a
Chimney
would
not
have
been
superfluous
in
several
places
.
However
as
we
were
well
lodged
at
Yeroslaf
,
so
our
entertainment
was
very
splendid
,
the
Governour
of
the
Town
shewing
so
much
generosity
,
that
he
would
spare
no
cost
in
regaling
the
Ambassador
and
his
Train
.
There
was
an
English
Merchant
there
,
that
treated
his
Excellence
very
nobly
,
Nestrof
entertained
him
twice
also
in
his
Voiage
,
and
amongst
the
rest
at
Peroslaf
,
where
we
had
the
diversion
of
Musique
,
though
in
a
Wisby
all
blackned
with
smoak
.
Furthermore
,
in
the
Condition
where
in
we
travailed
,
it
was
no
easie
matter
for
us
to
divert
our selves
being
every
one
in
his
sledg
by
himself
as
in
another
world
,
marching
as
well
night
as
day
amidst
the
snow
,
and
in
the
Violence
of
the
winter
,
which
to
us
seemed
very
bitter
,
though
to
the
Moscovites
it
appeared
very
Favourable
;
Our
Emploiment
for
the
most
part
was
sleeping
,
the
solitude
,
the
warmth
of
our
furrs
,
and
the
agreeable
motion
of
our
sledges
inviting
us
thereunto
;
so
that
the
greatest
part
of
us
did
nothing
almost
but
sleep
all
the
Voiage
.
And
for
this
reason
when
we
came
near
any
Town
or
Village
,
the
Ambassador
gave
order
that
the
Trumpets
should
sound
,
to
give
advertisement
to
his
train
.
Moscovie
being
not
very
populous
,
and
the
Towns
but
of
wood
,
my
intention
is
not
to
delay
my self
in
describing
those
that
presented
themselves
in
this
Voiage
.
For
,
besides
that
the
Moscovites
are
very
scrupulous
in
permitting
strangers
to
see
their
forts
,
there
are
very
few
of
their
Towns
worthy
an
exact
description
.
The
handsomest
we
saw
in
this
Journey
is
Yeroslaf
,
no
very
great
Town
but
remarquable
for
that
the
Volga
runs
by
it
,
and
renders
it
a
place
of
good
Trade
and
populous
.
At
Peroslaf
there
is
a
very
narrow
River
,
but
above
100
fathoms
deep
,
and
by
the
side
of
the
Town
a
little
Lake
which
was
frozen
as
well
as
the
River
,
at
that
time
.
Troitza
is
a
Town
built
upon
the
bending
of
a
hill
:
in
which
there
is
a
Covent
that
makes
it
very
remarquable
.
It
is
built
on
a
plain
below
the
Town
,
all
of
stone
,
fortified
with
a
faire
Wall
,
and
so
rich
that
it
maintains
ordinarily
300
Monks
.
Here
it
was
his
Excellence
was
retarded
five
days
in
respect
of
the
preparation
that
was
making
at
Mosco
for
his
Entry
,
and
by
reason
that
betwixt
this
place
and
Mosco
,
there
was
no
other
Town
so
proper
for
his
stay
,
though
in
this
also
he
was
sufficiently
incommoded
;
Yet
in
all
the
time
he
could
not
have
liberty
to
see
the
Monastery
:
On
the
third
of
February
as
soon
as
we
were
arrived
at
the
Yaws
,
his
Excellence
got
his
Coach
ready
,
and
put
himself
immediately
into
a
condition
of
making
his
solemne
Entry
into
Mosco
.
In
the
mean
time
the
tediousness
of
our
Journey
past
,
the
ill
lodging
we
met
with
in
so
little
a
Village
,
and
the
happy
repose
we
promised
our selves
in
Mosco
,
made
us
impatiently
to
expect
tho
hour
of
our
departure
.
At
length
the
fifth
of
that
month
was
appointed
for
the
Ambassadors
reception
,
as
Nestrof
had
acquainted
his
Excellence
the
day
before
,
advising
him
to
have
all
things
ready
by
nine
a
clock
the
next
Morning
,
which
according
to
the
Moscovite
accompt
was
the
third
hour
of
the
day
.
Accordingly
the
Liveries
were
immediately
given
out
to
those
that
were
to
wear
them
,
and
the
Gentlemen
put
themselves
with
all
speed
into
a
very
good
Equipage
,
so
that
all
were
ready
at
the
hour
appointed
.
Our
Liveries
were
so
rich
,
and
so
well
trim'd
,
that
the
Pages
Liveries
amongst
others
cost
near
thirty
pound
sterling
a
piece
,
being
almost
covered
quite
over
with
silver
lace
.
Each
of
them
had
a
good
plume
of
feathers
in
his
hat
,
and
in
short
there
was
nothing
in
all
this
Equipage
unworthy
the
greatness
of
the
Master
.
This
was
in
part
the
condition
in
which
his
Excellence
was
to
make
his
Entry
on
the
5.
of
February
,
for
which
all
things
were
in
readiness
by
nine
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
.
But
the
hour
being
come
we
had
no
Orders
for
our
departure
,
in
so
much
that
there
we
lay
languishing
in
a
tedious
expectation
till
four
a
clock
in
the
evening
.
His
Excellence
having
dispatched
his
Cooks
to
Mosco
in
the
morning
to
prepare
his
dinner
in
the
house
that
was
assigned
him
there
,
we
were
constrained
to
remain
all
that
day
without
provisions
,
because
we
expected
every
moment
to
be
gone
.
In
the
mean
time
no
body
knew
what
to
make
of
this
dis-order
;
Nestrof
himself
was
amazed
and
could
not
imagine
the
reason
,
unless
it
was
that
the
Tzar
was
a-sleep
,
and
no
body
durst
wake
him
.
At
length
about
half
an
hour
before
night
,
the
Messengers
arrived
with
orders
for
our
departure
when
we
were
in
despair
of
making
our
Entry
.
The
Ambassador
was
much
surprised
at
it
,
and
could
not
imagine
what
their
designe
should
be
to
receive
him
in
the
night
,
in
so
much
,
that
he
represented
to
Nestrof
that
it
was
not
the
Custome
to
receive
Ambassadors
in
that
Manner
.
However
orders
being
come
,
and
we
tyred
with
an
extream
impatience
all
day
of
removing
from
those
Wisbies
,
he
prepared
to
depart
,
and
expose
all
his
pomp
and
splendor
to
the
darkness
of
the
night
.
Of
the
solemne
Entry
of
the
Ambassador
into
Mosco
.
THe
Glory
of
Princes
is
in
some
proportion
like
the
glory
of
the
Sun
,
and
suffers
its
Eclipses
,
the
disorders
and
irregularities
of
their
Officers
many
times
intercepting
the
rays
of
their
glory
.
Of
this
we
have
an
instance
in
the
condition
we
were
in
all
that
day
,
contrary
to
the
Tzars
designe
,
who
stayd
near
four
houres
with
the
Empress
or
great
Dutchesse
at
one
of
the
gates
of
the
Town
,
to
see
the
splendor
of
this
Embassy
which
was
to
be
more
particularly
illustrious
at
this
Entry
.
But
those
who
were
the
contrivers
of
this
so
great
miscarriage
,
were
the
cause
also
of
that
which
happened
after
our
setting
forth
,
and
which
his
Excellence
resented
with
great
indignation
;
which
was
the
deferring
of
our
Entry
till
the
next
day
,
after
we
had
advanced
a
good
part
of
our
way
,
and
arrived
within
sight
of
the
Town
.
For
it
being
very
late
,
and
the
night
overtaking
us
when
as
of
five
Versts
we
had
past
but
two
,
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
thought
good
his
Excellence
should
retire
,
and
send
orders
to
Nestrof
to
conduct
him
into
a
little
Village
on
the
Left
hand
,
to
the
end
the
Ambassador
might
from
thence
make
his
Entry
the
next
morning
in
good
time
.
We
had
already
in
some
manner
presaged
this
disorder
when
we
took
notice
how
we
were
lead
thorough
by
ways
,
and
that
they
had
by
designe
drawn
us
out
of
the
high
way
.
For
which
cause
the
Ambassador
reflecting
upon
the
ill
treatment
he
had
received
that
day
:
and
imagining
this
delay
would
become
every
where
a
matter
of
laughter
and
contempt
,
he
was
so
farr
transported
,
that
he
resolved
and
protested
not
to
make
his
Entry
till
he
had
lawfull
reparation
thereupon
.
And
to
testify
the
resentment
he
had
of
this
affront
,
he
commanded
his
Trumpets
should
be
silent
.
Thus
this
day
,
which
should
have
been
a
day
of
Pomp
and
Magnificence
proved
a
day
of
fasting
of
trouble
and
discontent
;
this
day
in
which
his
Excellence
ought
to
have
received
the
extraordinarie
Markes
of
the
greatest
Amity
that
ever
was
betwixt
two
Crownes
,
was
a
day
in
which
he
received
but
the
tokens
of
indignity
and
contempt
.
True
it
is
,
the
Ambassador
was
no
sooner
arrived
at
the
Village
,
we
were
retired
to
by
order
from
the
great
Duke
,
but
a
Diack
(
whose
name
was
Loukian
Golozof
)
arrived
from
him
to
excuse
this
disorder
,
and
accordingly
he
alledged
that
the
Messengers
that
were
sent
with
the
orders
for
our
departure
had
imprudently
lost
their
way
,
and
that
his
Majesty
judging
it
inconvenient
his
Excellence
should
make
his
Entry
so
late
,
he
thought
good
to
defer
him
till
the
next
morning
,
that
he
might
give
him
a
Reception
suitable
to
his
Character
.
But
the
Ambassador
being
assured
that
this
wandring
of
the
Messengers
was
but
a
pretence
(
for
he
was
otherwise
informed
,
that
all
this
happened
because
they
were
not
ready
to
receive
him
)
he
was
so
farr
from
being
satisfied
with
his
apology
,
that
he
was
disgusted
at
the
very
person
of
the
Diack
,
and
told
him
that
without
any
reflexion
upon
him
,
it
had
been
more
becomming
to
have
sent
a
person
of
greater
quality
than
he
was
of
,
to
excuse
such
proceedings
.
In
the
mean
time
our
Cooks
were
sent
back
,
who
brought
us
some
provision
along
with
them
,
to
recover
those
Spirits
we
had
lost
that
day
for
want
of
victuals
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
his
Excellency
apprehending
Golozof
might
have
either
disguized
or
concealed
his
answer
,
he
commanded
his
Secretarie
to
draw
up
a
letter
in
writing
to
the
Tzar
,
in
which
he
should
inform
him
of
the
principal
circumstances
of
this
disorder
,
and
intimate
his
resolution
not
to
stirr
from
thence
,
till
some
correction
were
given
to
the
Authors
and
Instruments
of
it
.
The
Letter
was
in
these
Termes
.
Illustrissime
atque
Excellentissime
Imperator
.
NOvum
hoc
&
inusitatum
ad
Imperatoriam
Vestram
Majestatem
scribendi
,
antequam
optatissimo
ejus
conspectu
frui
liceret
consilium
expressit
hesternae
diei
infortunium
,
dicam
an
opprobrium
.
Quippe
post
tot
in
itinere
à
Vologda
moras
,
&
tertiae
diei
quatuor
tantùm
ab
aulâ
vestrâ
Imperatoriâ
milliaribus
expectionem
,
quum
multò
manè
surrexissem
&
Offonarii
Evan
Vizy
Nestrof
monitu
,
ante
horam
diei
[
](A50829-e23010-b)*
*
Tertia
diei
hora
apud
Moscovitas
tum
erat
nobiscum
circiter
nonam
:
Primam
enim
(
ut
prius
affirmavi
)
numerant
horam
ab
Oriente
sole
.
tertiam
ad
iter
me
comparassem
;
ultra
decimam
tamen
inter
famosi
gurgustii
sordes
&
angustias
sine
cibo
aut
potu
detentus
marcebam
&
macerabar
.
Quae
quidem
omnia
,
quamvis
Serenissimi
Regis
mei
Majestate
,
Imperatorio
Vestro
Fastigio
,
&
nostrà
Dignitate
indignissima
,
utcunque
Metropolin
Vestram
intrandi
,
&
ad
Majestatem
vestram
Imperatoriam
appropinquandi
,
&
justissimas
querelas
nostras
exponendi
spe
tolerabam
.
Tandem
quum
jam
advesperasceret
,
signum
proficiscendi
datum
Tunc
verò
postquam
(
quod
ignes
fatui
solent
)
per
camporum
&
noctis
errores
me
circumduxissent
pronuntiatur
in
ignobili
hoc
Pago
ubi
cum
omnibus
incommodis
&
(
honor
sit
auribus
)
cum
vilissimis
insectis
conflictor
pernoctandum
.
Accepi
quidem
ab
Imperatoriâ
vestrâ
Majestate
per
quendam
Procancellarium
nuntium
humanissimum
,
qui
rem
excusaret
&
in
Angarorum
&
Veredariorum
negligentiam
culpam
derivaret
.
Cui
ego
tunc
quidem
respondi
&
idem
jam
,
ne
optimo
homini
per
viam
aliquid
interciderit
,
ad
Majestatem
vestram
Imperatoriam
perscribo
,
me
Imperatoriae
vestrae
Majestati
quàm
maximas
gratias
persolvere
&
nullo
modo
de
humanitate
vestrâ
dubitare
;
sed
neque
hanc
rem
tam
parvi
momenti
esse
,
ut
tam
facilè
dilui
possit
&
deleri
;
Neque
ab
Angaris
aut
Veridariis
proculdubio
hoc
crimen
profectum
,
sed
ab
aliis
qui
majori
in
ministerio
eodem
tamen
in
numero
haberi
mereantur
;
Neque
tam
impune
serenissimi
Regis
mei
honori
,
Imperatoriae
Vestrae
Majestati
,
aut
nostrae
Dignitati
posse
illudi
;
Serenissimum
Regem
meum
,
qui
summus
&
praecipuus
est
Imperatoriae
Vestrae
Majestatis
Amicus
,
nequidem
Inimicorum
multò
minùs
Amicorum
Legatos
ità
accipere
;
Et
si
modò
aliquid
hujusmodi
in
suo
Regno
evenire
potuisset
serenissimum
Regem
meum
(
quod
sine
Procancellarii
ignominia
dicitur
)
nobilissimum
e
Magnatibus
aliquem
missurum
fuisse
qui
rem
excusaret
,
neque
antea
destiturum
priusquam
reorum
sanguine
quantacunque
gratiâ
aut
nobilitate
pollentium
tam
barbarum
&
inhumanum
facinus
expurgasset
;
Rem
hanc
fabulae
&
ludibrio
toti
mundo
futuram
;
Ne
igitur
quamvis
Imperatoriae
Vestrae
Majestatis
conspectu
fruendi
cupientissimum
,
&
in
hoc
loco
pessimè
habitum
,
nullo
tamen
modo
hinc
exiturum
,
donec
de
eorum
corio
mihi
satisfieret
quicunque
quantum
in
se
erat
Serenissimi
Regis
mei
Majestatem
,
Imperatoriam
Vestram
Majestatem
,
&
Sanctissimam
Legatorum
dignitatem
violassent
proculcassent
profanassent
.
Haec
utì
facta
&
dicta
erant
Imperatoriae
Vestrae
Majestati
exposui
,
ut
in
gravissimo
hoc
negotio
quod
Imperatoriâ
Vestrâ
magnitudine
&
prudentiâ
dignum
est
constituere
possit
.
Interpreti
meo
mandavi
ut
responsum
Vestrum
Imperatorium
in
hâc
re
expectaret
.
De
caetero
Imperatoriae
Vestrae
Majestati
summam
faelicitatem
voveo
&
exopto
.
6.
Februarii
Anno
D
ni
.
1664.
CARLISLE
.
The
Superscription
was
thus
;
Magno
Domino
Imperatori
,
&
Magno
Duci
Alexio
Michailovicio
totius
magnae
minoris
&
albae
Russiae
Autocratori
,
&
multarum
aliarum
Ditionum
&
Regionum
Orientalium
Occidentalium
&
Septentrionalium
,
Haeredi
earum
à
Patre
&
Avis
,
Domino
&
Monarchae
.
Most
Illustrious
and
most
Renowned
Prince
and
Emperour
,
THis
new
and
unaccustomed
resolution
of
writing
to
your
Imperial
Majestie
,
before
I
have
the
most
desired
Honour
of
being
admitted
to
Your
Majesties
presence
,
is
occasioned
by
a
misfortune
,
if
not
an
indignity
which
hapned
to
me
Yesterday
.
After
a
tedious
Journey
from
Vologda
,
and
three
Days
waiting
at
the
distance
only
of
four
miles
from
Your
Imperial
Court
,
when
I
had
risen
very
early
,
and
according
to
the
advertisement
of
Offonarius
Evanovitsius
Nestrof
,
had
fitted
my self
for
my
Journey
;
nevertheless
,
I
was
constrained
to
languish
till
after
Ten
without
any
manner
of
refreshment
,
in
the
confinement
and
dirt
of
a
smoaky
Cottage
.
All
which
things
,
though
most
unworthy
the
Majestie
of
the
King
my
Master
,
Your
Imperial
Grandeur
,
and
my
particular
Character
,
I
patiently
sustained
with
the
hope
however
of
Entring
Your
Imperial
City
,
and
approaching
the
presence
of
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
and
declaring
my
just
complaints
.
At
length
,
when
Night
was
now
at
hand
,
notice
was
given
for
our
setting
forwards
.
And
after
the
Guides
had
,
like
Ignes
fatui
,
mislead
me
up
and
down
the
Fields
,
in
the
Night
,
it
was
signified
to
me
,
that
I
must
quarter
in
this
pitiful
Village
,
amidst
all
kind
of
inconveniences
,
and
swarms
of
troublesome
Insects
.
I
confess
I
received
from
Your
Imperial
Majestie
by
a
certain
Vice-chancellor
,
a
very
courteous
Message
,
excusing
the
matter
,
and
charging
the
fault
upon
the
negligence
of
the
Guides
and
Posts
.
I
then
answered
him
,
and
write
the
same
now
to
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
lest
the
good
man
may
have
forgotten
something
by
the
way
,
That
I
give
Your
Imperial
Majestie
very
great
thanks
,
and
no
wise
doubt
of
your
Generosity
;
but
that
the
thing
is
not
of
so
small
importance
,
as
to
be
blown
off
so
easily
;
That
the
fault
proceeded
not
from
the
Posts
or
Messengers
,
but
from
others
of
greater
Quality
perhaps
,
though
but
of
equal
merit
;
That
affronts
done
to
the
Honour
of
the
King
my
Master
,
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
or
my self
ought
not
to
go
unpunished
,
That
the
King
my
Master
,
who
is
Your
Imperial
Majesties
highest
and
chiefest
Friend
,
gives
not
such
Reception
to
the
Ambassadors
of
Enemies
,
much
less
to
those
of
Friends
;
And
that
in
case
any
such
thing
should
happen
in
his
Kingdom
,
the
King
my
Master
would
have
sent
some
person
of
the
highest
Nobility
to
excuse
it
(
which
I
speak
without
reproach
to
the
Vice-chancellor
)
and
not
desisted
till
he
had
expiated
so
barbarous
and
inhumane
an
action
with
the
blood
of
the
Criminals
,
of
whatever
quality
or
consideration
;
That
this
proceeding
would
give
cause
of
talk
and
laughter
to
the
whole
World
;
That
therefore
,
however
desirous
I
was
of
approaching
of
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
and
ill
accommodated
in
this
place
;
yet
I
should
not
stir
from
it
till
satisfaction
were
given
me
upon
the
Persons
of
those
,
who
as
much
as
in
them
lay
had
violated
and
affronted
the
King
my
Master
,
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
and
the
sacred
Character
of
Ambassadors
.
I
have
related
these
things
to
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
as
they
were
done
and
spoken
;
to
the
end
,
that
You
may
make
such
determination
in
this
most
weighty
business
as
shall
be
suteable
to
your
Imperial
Grandure
and
Prudence
.
I
have
commanded
my
Interpreter
to
wait
for
your
Majesties
answer
in
this
matter
.
And
I
wish
and
imprecate
to
your
Imperial
Majestie
all
Happiness
.
Carlisle
.
This
Letter
was
scarce
gone
,
when
Demente
Bashmacof
Diack
of
the
great
Dukes
Cabinet
,
arrived
at
the
Ambassadors
Wisby
from
the
Tzar
,
he
acquitted
himself
of
his
Message
to
his
Excellence
so
well
,
that
having
promised
him
all
manner
of
satisfaction
,
he
prevailed
with
him
upon
those
termes
to
make
his
Entry
immediately
.
And
as
Bashmacof
was
returning
very
well
pleased
,
the
Interpreter
,
who
departed
with
the
Letter
at
the
same
time
Bashmacof
came
to
his
Excellence
,
arrived
with
this
answer
,
that
Almaze
the
Diacke
of
the
Embassy
office
(
into
whose
hands
he
had
given
the
Letter
)
told
him
that
Bashmacof
was
gone
towards
the
Ambassador
to
give
him
satisfaction
in
the
behalf
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
:
This
being
past
,
we
departed
immediately
to
make
our
Entry
,
in
which
we
received
indeed
very
evident
tokens
of
the
Grandeur
of
that
Prince
,
there
being
all
the
splendor
and
glory
that
precious
stones
,
rich
furrs
,
cloth
of
gold
and
silver
,
velvets
and
other
rich
stuffs
,
goodly
horses
,
and
a
noble
Equipage
could
make
:
besides
the
noise
of
an
incredible
number
of
Trumpets
,
Kettle-drums
and
other
Instruments
of
military
Musique
.
so
that
it
was
reported
every
where
in
the
court
,
that
the
City
of
Mosco
never
saw
the
Entry
of
any
Ambassador
so
glorious
as
this
,
which
was
made
,
on
saturday
the
sixth
of
February
in
a
very
faire
day
,
with
the
same
Order
and
Circumstances
that
follow
.
The
Ambassadors
Trumpeters
,
sounding
their
silver
Trumpets
as
they
went
,
marcht
on
horsback
in
the
Van.
They
were
followed
by
the
Gentlemen
one
after
another
,
every
one
in
his
sledge
,
the
inferior
formost
,
so
that
he
whose
place
and
quality
was
immediately
before
the
other
followed
him
immediatly
in
this
procession
,
to
the
end
that
thereby
he
might
have
the
advantage
of
being
so
much
nearer
the
person
of
the
Ambassador
.
Each
of
them
had
his
sledge
adorned
with
Bearskins
so
disposed
,
that
half
of
them
hung
down
behind
.
The
Pristafs
domestiques
followed
two
and
two
,
all
very
well
clad
,
and
they
made
five
ranks
on
horsback
.
After
them
came
the
Pristafs
,
each
of
them
in
his
sledge
.
And
my
Lord
Ambassador
followed
Nestrof
in
his
sledge
drawn
by
two
white
horses
,
which
is
the
most
esteemed
colour
for
horses
in
Moscovie
.
The
Tilt
or
covering
of
his
sledge
was
of
scarlet
,
whose
edges
hanging
down
very
low
were
guarded
round
about
with
crowns
made
of
little
peices
of
sky
coloured
velvet
edged
with
silver
lace
,
and
the
back
of
his
sledge
was
drest
up
with
the
skin
of
a
white
Bear
.
On
the
right
side
of
his
sledge
upon
a
plank
layd
cross
sate
his
chief
interpreter
with
his
head
uncovered
,
behind
there
was
another
board
layd
at
the
bottom
of
the
sledge
on
which
there
stood
two
Pages
,
the
twelve
footmen
in
the
mean
time
marching
six
of
a
side
with
Partisons
trim'd
according
to
their
Liveries
,
one
behind
another
,
and
all
bare
.
Behind
his
Excellence
followed
my
Lord
Vicomte
Morpeth
the
Ambassadors
only
Son
then
of
about
seventeen
years
of
age
,
who
bare
his
Father
company
in
all
his
Embassies
.
He
sate
in
a
very
faire
glass
coach
drawn
by
six
black
horses
,
with
rich
housses
of
Scarlet
very
well
laced
and
fringed
with
silver
,
which
upon
black
shew
very
handsom
,
and
behind
his
Coach
he
had
two
Pages
also
.
After
my
Lord
Morpeth
came
my
Lady
Ambassadress
in
her
Caftnaz
,
covered
on
the
out
side
all
over
with
Crimson
velvet
,
with
very
broad
laces
of
gold
and
silver
,
and
lined
within
with
blew
damaske
according
to
the
Liveries
which
were
red
,
lined
with
blew
.
On
each
side
there
were
great
windows
which
served
as
doors
to
go
in
at
,
besides
which
,
there
were
little
windows
also
,
which
her
Ladiship
might
looke
thorow
without
being
seen
her selfe
:
she
had
one
of
her
Gentle-women
in
the
Caftnaz
with
her
,
two
Pages
standing
upon
a
plank
behinde
,
and
three
footmen
running
by
.
After
my
Ladies
Caftnaz
came
my
Lord
of
Morpeths
sledg
,
but
without
any
body
in
it
:
after
which
there
followed
two
Caftnazes
more
and
so
in
order
all
the
rest
of
the
train
and
baggage
;
which
made
up
about
two
hundred
sledges
.
A
while
after
we
had
left
this
Village
,
(
which
was
about
two
a
clock
)
we
entred
into
a
very
faire
champaigne
;
in
which
the
Moscovian
horse
were
drawne
up
,
and
had
been
two
days
there
putting
into
Order
.
Amongst
the
rest
they
had
a
great
Number
of
Archers
with
their
Quivers
full
of
arrows
;
and
for
their
Musique
there
were
so
many
Trumpets
,
Kettle-drums
,
Howboys
,
and
other
such
instruments
of
war
,
which
they
had
disperst
in
parties
thorow
all
their
Troops
,
that
for
two
miles
we
were
in
no
want
of
Musique
.
But
they
having
battered
our
ears
with
one
continued
aire
above
two
hours
together
all
the
way
as
we
marcht
,
the
noise
of
those
Instruments
which
at
first
had
delighted
us
with
their
melody
,
became
now
obstreperous
and
troublesome
.
In
the
mean
time
there
were
a
great
number
of
Boyars
,
of
Stolnicks
,
and
other
persons
of
the
Court
,
which
came
to
meet
the
Ambassador
,
richly
clad
in
Vests
or
Tuniques
,
of
cloth
of
gold
and
silver
,
or
velvets
lined
with
Sables
,
with
great
caps
on
their
heads
of
black
Fox
,
made
in
the
fashion
of
a
Muff
,
which
they
use
commonly
in
their
Ceremonies
.
They
were
most
of
them
very
well
mounted
upon
good
horses
,
with
rich
trappings
and
bridles
of
silver
,
made
like
chains
,
with
the
linkes
very
broad
and
thin
,
so
that
whilst
their
horses
were
in
motion
,
they
made
a
noise
altogether
Majestique
.
There
were
severall
also
who
had
their
housses
covered
with
pretious
stones
,
whose
lustre
seemed
to
adde
a
richer
light
to
the
light
of
the
day
;
and
behinde
them
they
had
their
servants
carrying
covers
for
their
sadles
of
Leopard
skins
,
cloth
of
gold
,
velvet
,
and
scarlet
.
All
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Tzars
chamber
were
there
ready
to
accompany
the
Ambassador
to
his
very
house
.
At
length
,
the
Master
of
the
great
Dukes
horse
came
to
present
to
the
Ambassador
from
the
Tzar
a
sledg
,
&
another
for
my
Lord
Morpeth
,
with
several
white
horses
for
the
Gentlemen
.
A
while
after
,
came
Pronchissof
,
one
of
the
Tzars
Counsel
,
and
Gregory
Cosmevitz
along
with
him
,
who
were
both
deputed
to
serve
his
Excellence
as
Pristafs
,
or
Masters
of
the
Ceremonies
during
his
residence
in
Mosco
.
And
in
this
occasion
it
was
we
had
another
ridiculous
example
of
the
pride
and
rusticity
of
the
Moscovites
,
who
are
so
quick
and
precise
in
anticipating
the
Prerogative
of
Ambassadors
.
Pronchissof
being
arrived
within
some
small
distance
of
the
Ambassadors
sledg
,
gave
him
to
understand
that
he
was
sent
to
receive
him
from
the
grand
Duke
his
Lord
,
and
that
he
expected
the
Ambassador
should
first
come
out
of
his
sledg
.
But
his
Excellence
signified
to
him
by
his
Interpreter
,
that
his
expectations
were
very
ill
grounded
,
that
he
represented
the
person
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
that
in
that
case
all
such
Kind
of
respect
was
due
to
himself
.
Pronchissof
however
continued
unmoveable
in
his
sledg
as
a
Master
of
Ceremonies
,
and
sent
back
to
the
Ambassador
that
he
also
was
sent
from
the
Tzar
his
Master
to
represent
his
person
:
so
that
to
have
seen
him
,
one
would
have
thought
he
had
taken
upon
him
the
forme
of
a
statue
,
to
represent
the
Majesty
of
his
Prince
.
This
answer
,
how
absurd
soever
it
was
,
caused
several
smart
replies
both
on
one
side
and
the
other
:
till
at
last
the
Ambassador
to
prevent
any
further
delay
in
his
Entrance
,
condescended
to
this
,
That
they
should
both
of
them
come
out
of
their
sledges
together
.
But
in
this
Pronchissof
tooke
occasion
to
deceive
his
Excellence
,
and
falsify
his
word
,
hanging
in
the
aire
betwixt
the
armes
of
his
servants
,
and
but
touching
the
earth
with
his
tiptoes
,
whilst
the
Ambassador
came
out
freely
.
At
their
meeting
,
they
saluted
one
another
,
and
Pronchissof
first
delivered
his
complement
,
which
consisted
in
declaring
his
Employment
,
and
acquainting
his
Excellence
,
that
the
Tzar
had
sent
him
,
and
his
associate
Gregory
Cofmovitz
(
who
was
there
present
also
)
to
take
care
that
all
things
necessary
should
be
provided
during
his
continuance
at
Mosco
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
his
complement
was
the
recitation
of
his
Masters
Titles
,
which
he
enumerated
from
the
first
to
the
last
,
in
a
most
troublesome
and
ridiculous
maner
,
as
will
appeare
hereafter
.
His
complement
being
made
,
and
the
Ambassador
having
answered
him
with
a
very
good
grace
,
they
retired
both
of
them
into
their
sledges
,
Pronchissof
returning
in
the
same
posture
he
came
,
his
servants
holding
him
up
by
his
armes
,
as
if
they
were
afraid
he
should
sinke
under
the
burthen
of
the
emploiment
,
which
his
Master
had
given
him
.
At
this
time
Nestrof
and
Davidof
(
giving
place
to
Pronchissof
and
Gregory
Cosmovitz
the
new
Pristafs
)
took
their
leaves
of
the
Ambassador
.
After
which
Ceremonies
,
we
disposed
our selves
to
enter
into
the
Town
,
the
Ambassador
having
Pronchissof
on
his
right
hand
,
and
Cosmovitz
on
his
left
;
my
Lord
Morpeth
had
two
Lords
of
the
Court
to
accompany
him
;
so
that
in
every
ranke
there
were
three
sledges
a
breast
.
The
Gentlemen
were
all
on
horseback
betwixt
Sinboyars
,
or
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
.
The
Chaplaine
,
Physitian
,
and
Musique-Master
,
with
several
English
Merchants
,
and
two
Vallets
de
Chambre
were
joyned
with
them
,
so
that
they
made
up
about
five
and
twenty
ranks
on
horse-back
,
marching
three
a
breast
.
All
these
Ceremonies
,
and
the
slowness
of
our
march
took
up
so
much
time
,
that
the
night
overtook
us
before
we
could
enter
the
Town
,
our
frequent
stoppings
and
pawses
having
consum'd
above
three
houres
in
going
of
about
two
miles
.
Therefore
,
because
the
Sun
had
withdrawn
himself
before
we
were
ready
to
appear
in
the
Town
,
the
Citizens
had
made
great
fires
in
their
streets
,
and
provided
great
numbers
of
torches
to
render
every
thing
visible
about
his
Excellence
;
so
that
the
night
as
well
as
the
day
did
seem
to
participate
in
the
Glory
of
this
Entry
.
And
the
pretious
stones
,
darting
about
the
rays
of
their
refulgency
,
made
the
clearness
of
the
night
in
some
respect
more
majestique
than
the
brightness
of
the
day
;
not
to
mention
the
multitudes
of
people
,
wherewith
the
streets
were
filled
,
and
the
houses
covered
in
all
places
where
we
passed
,
every
one
clambring
up
here
and
there
to
behold
this
Magnificence
.
The
Tzar
,
the
great
Dutchess
,
and
the
young
Princes
also
would
needs
be
Spectators
now
,
as
they
had
disposed
themselves
to
be
the
day
before
.
But
to
the
end
they
might
see
all
without
being
perceived
themselves
,
they
made
choice
of
a
place
near
the
Gate
of
the
Brick
Wall
,
whither
they
had
ordered
a
great
number
of
Wax-tapers
to
be
sent
.
And
here
the
Moscovian
Trumpets
all
stopt
,
to
sound
at
the
time
as
the
Ambassador
past
the
Gate
,
and
was
entred
into
the
Town
,
which
was
exactly
performed
:
but
with
so
confused
a
noise
,
it
might
very
well
be
compared
to
that
which
the
Geese
made
in
the
Capitol
,
whilst
the
Gauls
were
climbing
over
the
Walls
.
After
this
terrible
alarm
,
which
we
were
altogether
surprised
with
,
under
pretence
of
some
little
accident
,
they
made
a
stop
for
about
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
to
the
end
the
Tzar
might
at
his
leisure
observe
the
whole
Pomp
;
and
indeed
the
great
number
of
Wax-Tapers
which
they
had
disposed
of
each
side
of
the
Gate
,
discovered
the
design
clear
enough
.
At
length
,
when
his
Majestie
was
satisfied
with
viewing
the
Magnificence
of
his
Excellences
Train
,
he
was
conducted
to
the
House
which
they
had
prepared
for
him
,
the
Moscovian
horse
trouping
thorough
the
Town
in
a
huddle
,
without
observing
any
order
at
all
in
their
march
.
From
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
we
past
thorow
the
Tzars
Guards
,
which
were
drawn
up
on
both
sides
of
the
streets
,
from
thence
to
the
House
where
we
lay
.
Of
the
Ambassadors
Residence
at
Mosco
.
THere
are
three
things
which
principally
recommend
themselves
to
our
Consideration
in
this
place
:
Our
manner
of
Living
whilst
we
were
here
;
The
Ambassadors
Negotiation
;
And
some
Circumstances
that
happened
during
our
Residence
at
Mosco
.
Of
which
City
it
is
necessary
to
give
a
precedent
Description
for
the
better
comprehension
of
what
followeth
.
The
City
of
Mosco
hath
the
same
inconvenience
with
the
other
Towns
in
Moscovie
,
which
is
,
that
it
is
built
like
them
with
Wood
,
some
princi●●●
Houses
excepted
.
Instead
of
being
paved
,
they
have
only
great
pieces
of
Firr
laid
close
together
,
and
cross
the
Streets
.
When
we
were
there
,
its
figure
was
almost
Circular
,
and
at
least
four
leagues
in
Cirumference
,
but
being
much
subject
to
Fire
,
its
form
and
extent
doth
not
continue
long
in
the
same
condition
.
True
it
is
,
their
Streets
are
broad
enough
,
and
from
place
to
place
there
are
certain
Intervals
left
to
break
off
and
cease
the
fury
of
the
Fire
,
but
the
materials
of
their
Houses
being
so
combustible
,
they
have
much
ado
to
prevent
its
progress
.
All
the
remedy
they
have
,
is
to
pull
down
the
Houses
that
are
next
,
to
the
end
that
by
taking
away
the
matter
,
that
should
nourish
it
,
they
may
give
the
flame
more
room
to
extinguish
.
But
this
not
alwaies
succeeding
,
especially
if
the
wind
be
high
,
it
happens
sometimes
,
that
they
see
a
great
part
of
the
Town
in
ashes
in
a
very
short
space
.
This
Town
hath
three
Walls
,
one
of
Brick
,
another
of
Stone
,
a
third
of
Wood
,
separating
the
four
quarters
of
the
Town
,
which
are
called
Cataigorod
,
Tzargorod
,
Scoradom
,
and
Strelitza
Sloboda
.
The
Brick-wall
divides
Cataigorod
from
the
rest
of
the
Town
,
that
of
Stone
belongs
to
Tzargorod
,
and
the
Wooden
one
serves
as
Ramparts
and
Bastions
to
Strelitza
Sloboda
,
which
is
properly
the
quarter
of
the
Strelitz
,
or
Musqueteers
of
the
Tzars
Guards
.
Amongst
the
Rivers
that
pass
by
this
City
,
Mosca
is
a
fair
one
,
which
gives
it
its
Name
;
it
rises
in
the
Province
of
T
were
,
and
loseth
it self
in
the
Volga
,
where
the
same
joines
with
the
River
Occa
,
not
far
from
Columna
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
the
Neglina
and
the
Yagusa
,
two
little
Rivers
which
run
by
the
City
,
and
fall
into
the
River
Mosca
.
But
that
which
is
the
greatest
Ornament
to
this
City
,
besides
the
Rivers
I
have
named
,
is
the
great
number
of
Churches
and
Chappels
which
they
have
there
,
together
with
the
Tzars
Castle
,
which
is
called
Cremelena
.
Their
Churches
are
generally
of
stone
,
arched
,
&
of
a
round
form
.
They
are
a
great
Ornament
to
the
Town
,
by
reason
of
their
steeples
,
which
are
covered
over
with
Lattin
,
whose
glittring
seemes
to
redouble
the
brightness
of
the
Sun
.
As
to
the
number
of
Churches
&
Chappels
in
Mosco
,
they
are
reckoned
about
two
thousand
.
The
Tzars
Castle
is
of
that
greatness
,
that
it
is
about
two
miles
in
Circumference
.
There
is
in
it
a
very
fair
Pallace
of
Stone
,
built
after
the
Italian
fashion
,
and
another
of
Wood
,
which
the
Tzar
chuses
to
reside
in
,
as
the
more
healthful
of
the
two
.
The
Patriarch
also
,
and
several
Boyars
have
their
Houses
of
Stone
within
this
Castle
,
besides
two
Covents
,
one
of
Moncks
,
and
the
other
of
Nuns
.
There
are
also
a
great
number
of
Churches
and
Chappels
of
Stone
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
one
dedicated
to
St.
Michael
,
in
which
the
Tombs
of
the
Tzars
are
placed
.
All
the
Steeples
of
these
Churches
are
covered
with
Copper
,
which
the
heat
of
the
Sun
hath
burnished
into
a
great
resemblance
of
Gold
;
but
upon
one
of
these
Steeples
there
stands
a
Cross
which
is
of
massie
Gold
.
We
saw
there
a
Bell
(
which
was
made
some
years
since
by
a
Moscovite
)
of
that
prodigious
bigness
,
that
fifty
men
might
very
well
stand
within
it
.
It
is
about
nine
fathoms
in
circumference
,
which
by
consequence
is
three
in
diameter
.
When
we
came
first
to
Mosco
,
it
was
upon
the
ground
,
in
a
base
Court
where
it
was
cast
,
and
during
the
four
moneths
and
a
half
we
remained
there
,
all
they
could
do
,
was
to
raise
it
though
but
a
little
from
the
ground
,
with
intention
to
build
a
Steeple
for
it
in
the
same
place
.
The
Fortifications
of
the
Castle
are
also
very
considerable
:
for
,
besides
that
it
is
very
well
planted
with
Canon
,
there
is
a
large
Ditch
and
three
very
strong
Walls
about
it
.
Some
of
our
company
that
had
the
curiosity
to
survey
this
Ditch
,
as
they
past
over
the
bridg
,
were
desired
by
the
Moscovites
to
march
on
,
and
not
trouble
themselves
with
surveying
their
Works
.
There
are
moreover
in
Mosco
a
great
number
of
Greeks
,
of
Persians
,
and
especially
of
Tartars
,
but
they
admit
no
Jews
.
The
Greeks
of
all
Strangers
are
most
wellcome
to
them
,
as
being
in
many
things
conformable
with
them
,
but
particularly
in
matters
of
Religion
.
The
Protestants
and
Lutherans
are
well
received
also
,
and
have
all
of
them
liberty
to
hold
publique
Assemblies
,
for
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
which
is
not
permitted
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
for
whom
they
have
a
particular
aversion
.
But
to
the
end
that
forreign
Christians
may
live
together
with
more
liberty
,
there
is
a
Sloboda
,
or
great
Suburb
without
the
Town
,
where
most
of
them
live
,
according
to
their
own
way
.
And
in
this
place
it
is
the
Germans
,
English
,
Hollanders
,
and
Polonians
do
most
commonly
reside
.
The
House
we
were
lodged
in
in
this
Town
,
was
a
large
building
of
Stone
,
no
great
distance
from
the
Castle
,
and
one
of
the
most
commodious
to
be
found
.
The
Chambers
were
all
arched
,
every
window
had
its
shutters
of
iron
,
and
every
passage-door
was
also
of
iron
:
which
gave
one
occasion
to
say
,
we
were
certainly
in
the
iron
Age
;
though
otherwise
it
be
a
mettle
rare
enough
in
that
Country
.
Our
Chambers
were
most
of
them
hanged
with
Serge
or
red
Cloth
,
and
instead
of
chairs
,
we
had
benches
covered
over
with
the
same
stuff
,
without
any
Beds
or
other
necessary
accommodations
,
besides
tables
and
furnaces
for
the
Winter
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
the
Rooms
,
there
were
two
great
Hals
,
one
of
them
(
in
which
the
Canopie
of
State
was
set
up
)
we
made
use
of
as
our
Chappel
,
on
those
days
wherein
we
had
Sermons
,
of
the
other
for
a
Quarter
for
seven
or
eight
of
our
Gentlemen
,
who
were
constrained
at
their
arrival
,
to
make
their
several
lodgings
distinct
from
one
another
.
For
when
he
who
had
the
charge
of
preparing
the
House
was
advertised
that
the
Ambassador's
Gentlemen
could
not
lye
crowded
together
as
in
a
Hospital
,
and
that
this
manner
of
living
would
be
very
strange
and
incommodious
to
them
;
he
answered
jestingly
,
that
it
was
best
for
them
to
lye
together
,
lest
the
Rats
should
run
away
with
them
being
single
.
Which
Answer
put
some
of
us
on
a
sudden
upon
a
desire
to
know
,
if
the
Rats
were
so
big
at
Mosco
;
for
my
part
I
imagined
for
the
doing
of
such
an
exploit
,
every
Rat
ought
to
be
as
big
as
two
Boyars
.
However
,
we
saw
we
had
great
reason
to
be
impatient
at
Vologda
,
for
our
arrival
here
,
where
we
had
all
that
could
be
expected
in
this
Country
.
Our
Publique
devotion
which
had
been
suspended
in
our
Travails
,
was
regulated
here
as
at
Vologda
,
and
at
Easter
we
had
a
Communion
.
We
had
moreover
the
diversion
of
seeing
the
Town
,
and
to
visit
our
Friends
in
the
Sloboda
,
where
his
Excellence
himself
was
sometime
treated
by
the
Merchants
.
But
this
freedom
was
so
regulated
and
restrained
,
that
for
the
four
first
days
we
were
shut
up
close
in
our
House
,
and
not
permitted
to
stir
abroad
before
the
Audience
.
They
would
suffer
no
Strangers
to
come
near
us
,
nor
could
the
Ambassador
prevail
,
that
the
English
Merchants
Wives
might
have
access
to
his
Lady
.
It
is
true
,
after
the
Ambassador's
Audience
we
had
liberty
to
go
abroad
,
but
then
for
two
or
three
moneths
we
were
obliged
to
take
some
of
the
Tzar's
Guards
along
with
us
,
which
followed
us
armed
with
their
half-pikes
;
for
which
end
there
were
commonly
fifty
of
them
attending
us
,
keeping
their
guards
at
the
Gate
,
and
examining
almost
every
one
that
came
in
.
The
Ambassador
himself
was
not
permitted
to
stir
unless
he
had
a
Pristaf
with
him
,
and
was
attended
with
a
Company
of
Strelits
.
Whereby
it
happened
,
that
the
Ambassador
one
day
after
a
long
expectation
of
the
Pristaf
(
who
seemed
to
neglect
him
)
being
upon
the
point
of
going
abroad
in
his
Coach
without
him
,
the
footmen
running
before
as
if
they
would
have
passed
out
of
the
Gate
,
the
Strelits
stood
immediately
to
their
armes
,
to
hinder
them
,
which
they
did
,
till
the
Pristaf
was
pleased
to
come
and
accompany
the
Ambassador
.
None
of
the
Boyars
could
have
the
sight
of
his
Excellence
in
his
House
,
unless
he
was
sent
by
the
Tzar
,
it
being
almost
a
Capital
offence
for
any
person
of
quality
whatsoever
,
to
have
any
kind
of
Conference
with
an
Ambassador
without
his
leave
.
Hunting
,
which
was
our
great
divertisement
at
Vologda
,
was
the
least
of
our
recreations
here
,
but
assoon
as
the
snow
was
melted
,
and
the
spring
arrived
,
we
fell
immediately
to
making
of
Horse-matches
.
There
was
a
challenge
also
betwixt
twelve
of
our
Company
to
play
at
Foot-ball
.
At
other
times
we
ran
at
the
Ring
,
and
on
that
day
our
repast
was
taken
in
the
Wood
,
where
that
exercise
was
performed
.
Our
Musique-master
composed
a
handsome
Comedie
in
Prose
,
which
was
acted
in
our
House
.
As
for
their
Baths
,
they
were
as
rare
at
Mosco
as
hunting
,
for
we
used
one
as
often
there
as
the
other
.
But
the
most
part
of
our
Family
would
go
now
and
then
to
their
publique
Stoves
,
where
sometimes
they
could
see
a
great
company
of
Women
naked
by
the
favour
of
some
little
hole
or
cleft
in
the
Wall
,
which
served
also
as
a
passage
for
their
immodest
discourses
.
About
one
mile
from
Mosco
we
observed
in
a
little
Lake
an
Iland
floting
,
as
the
Antients
believed
of
Delos
,
but
it
was
very
small
.
It
is
kept
above
water
by
the
roots
of
Trees
,
with
which
it
is
enterlaced
,
there
were
some
of
us
took
a
boat
and
went
upon
it
,
turning
it
as
a
piece
of
timber
which
way
they
pleased
.
This
being
,
as
near
as
I
could
relate
,
the
manner
of
our
living
at
Mosco
,
it
follows
now
that
we
display
the
Ambassadors
negotiation
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Ceremonies
which
are
practised
in
that
Court.
In
pursuance
of
which
design
,
I
shall
speak
in
the
first
place
of
the
Audience
which
the
Tzar
gave
the
Ambassador
on
the
11.
of
February
,
which
was
five
days
after
our
Entry
.
The
7.
of
February
which
was
the
next
day
after
we
arrived
at
Mosco
,
Pronchissof
,
and
the
other
Pristaf
offered
the
Ambassador
Audience
from
the
great
Duke
on
the
ninth
of
that
month
,
and
pretented
it
as
a
singular
favour
,
that
he
could
have
it
so
soon
;
nevertheless
,
the
next
day
they
thought
fit
to
delay
him
two
days
longer
.
In
which
time
his
Excellence
was
desirous
to
informe
himself
of
all
the
Ceremonies
which
were
to
be
observed
,
according
to
the
Custome
of
that
Court
:
and
amongst
other
things
,
he
demanded
of
them
,
whether
it
were
expected
that
he
should
be
uncovered
in
the
presence
of
the
Tzar
.
To
which
they
answer'd
,
that
the
Tzar's
Ambassadors
were
bare
before
the
King
of
England
,
and
by
consequence
that
he
was
to
be
so
before
his
Tzarskoy
Maty.
.
But
the
Ambassador
declared
freely
to
them
,
that
his
Master
the
King
of
England
had
commanded
him
to
be
so
,
and
for
that
reason
he
was
obliged
not
to
dispute
it
:
otherwise
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Tzar
could
not
so
well
represent
the
person
of
their
Prince
,
being
but
his
Slaves
,
and
so
stiled
by
him
in
their
very
Letters
of
Credence
.
After
this
,
he
demanded
leave
to
visit
the
great
Dutchess
and
the
young
Princes
,
the
eldest
of
which
was
not
above
ten
years
old
;
but
this
was
refused
upon
this
ground
,
that
it
was
not
their
custome
.
Indeed
the
Tzars
wives
live
there
very
retyred
,
and
his
Sons
appear
not
in
publique
,
till
they
are
twelve
years
old
,
at
which
age
they
show
them
solemnely
to
the
People
,
and
the
Tzar
himself
is
but
rarely
to
be
seen
.
The
Eleaventh
day
being
come
,
there
were
a
hundred
and
thirty
persons
of
the
Tzars
Guards
,
and
threescore
sledges
sent
to
carry
the
Presents
from
the
King
,
the
greatest
part
of
which
was
designed
for
the
Tzar
,
the
rest
for
the
two
young
Princes
Knetz
,
Alexcy
,
Alexevitz
,
and
Pheodor
Alexevitz
his
Sons
.
But
besides
the
Kings
Presents
to
the
great
Duke
,
there
were
Presents
also
from
the
Queen
to
the
great
Dutchess
,
and
some
which
his
Excellence
gave
the
great
Duke
apart
as
from
himself
.
The
whole
consisted
in
Vessels
of
gold
and
silver
,
in
cloth
,
velvets
,
satins
,
and
damaske
of
divers
colours
;
there
was
also
great
quantities
of
stufs
,
and
table
linnen
,
two
gold-watches
,
three
clocks
,
two
pair
of
Pistols
,
one
gun
,
and
two
carabins
,
besides
six
pieces
of
cast
Canon
,
a
great
quantity
of
Cornish
tynne
,
and
a
hundred
piggs
of
lead
.
All
which
was
sent
before
to
the
pallace
,
the
plate
being
carried
by
four
and
twenty
men
,
the
cloth
by
threescore
,
ten
men
carried
the
Velvets
Sattins
and
Damask
,
six
and
twenty
the
stufs
and
table
linning
,
and
ten
more
the
Gun
,
the
Pistols
,
the
Watches
,
and
the
Clocks
;
and
on
the
sledges
they
carried
the
Canon
,
the
Tynne
,
and
the
Lead
.
This
being
done
there
were
two
sledges
brought
for
the
Ambassador
and
my
Lord
Morpeth
,
and
at
the
same
time
several
white
horses
for
the
Gentlemen
of
his
attendance
.
At
length
we
began
to
sett
out
about
ten
a
Clock
in
the
morning
,
the
Gentlemen
on
horsback
two
and
two
all
richly
habited
,
their
hats
covered
with
fair
plumes
of
feathers
which
did
principally
attract
the
eys
of
the
Moscovits
,
with
whom
the
streets
,
the
shops
,
the
gates
and
the
windows
did
swarme
at
this
time
.
There
were
several
English
Merchants
also
who
had
joyned
themselves
with
the
Gentlemen
,
and
were
fallen
into
the
same
Order
.
After
them
followed
my
Lord
Morpeth
in
his
sledg
betwixt
the
Ambassadors
Pristafs
who
had
brought
their
rich
robes
along
with
them
to
our
house
,
and
put
them
on
there
.
After
my
Lord
Morpeth
the
two
Trumpets
followed
,
after
them
the
six
Pages
in
three
ranks
,
and
after
them
the
twelve
footmen
marching
in
the
same
Order
as
at
our
Entry
.
His
Excellence
was
this
day
in
black
having
on
his
ha●
a
rich
band
of
Diamonds
,
on
either
hand
he
had
two
of
the
principal
Boyars
in
their
sledges
as
himself
was
,
who
had
put
on
their
robes
also
at
our
house
.
In
the
Ambassadors
sledg
there
was
the
Secretary
and
the
chief
Interpreter
standing
and
uncovered
,
the
Secretarie
carrying
in
his
hands
upon
a
yard
of
red
Damaske
his
Letters
of
Credence
written
in
parchment
,
whose
Superscription
contained
all
the
titles
of
the
Tzar
in
letters
of
Gold
.
Behind
the
Ambassador
there
came
none
but
the
Master
of
the
horse
on
horseback
.
In
this
manner
we
past
thorow
the
Tzars
Guards
,
who
were
drawn
up
in
rancks
on
both
sides
of
us
reaching
to
the
very
bottom
of
the
staires
of
the
Hall
,
thorow
which
we
were
to
pass
to
audience
.
Near
the
Castlegate
we
found
another
regiment
of
Guards
drawn
up
also
in
very
good
order
.
A
while
after
we
past
thorow
another
Regiment
in
one
of
the
Courts
of
the
Castle
,
and
in
this
place
we
saw
a
great
number
of
very
fair
Canon
planted
on
one
side
and
the
other
with
the
Canoniers
by
them
,
and
ready
in
appearance
to
fire
upon
us
from
all
parts
.
From
thence
we
passed
to
another
Court
filled
also
with
Guards
,
but
when
we
came
to
the
gate
of
a
passage
thorow
which
we
were
to
go
,
all
that
were
in
sladdes
or
on
horseback
alighted
.
Those
who
were
to
go
up
into
the
Hall
of
audience
were
constraind
to
leave
their
swords
behind
them
,
it
being
not
permitted
for
any
body
to
pass
any
further
with
them
by
their
sides
,
for
the
prevention
of
which
ceremony
,
his
Excellence
and
my
Lord
Morpeth
carried
none
with
them
.
When
we
had
gone
some
paces
this
way
(
which
is
a
way
peculiar
to
Christian
Ambassadors
,
those
of
Infidel
Princes
being
carried
another
)
there
was
a
Boyar
came
to
meet
the
Ambassador
&
complemented
him
from
the
great
Duke
.
From
thence
we
came
to
a
great
stone
Galerie
,
where
another
Boyar
received
his
Excellence
with
another
complement
.
And
from
thence
we
came
into
a
Hall
thorow
which
we
were
to
pass
in
to
that
of
the
audience
,
and
here
it
was
we
saw
the
Guards
of
the
Tzars
body
in
a
most
splended
Equipage
,
their
Vests
of
velvet
being
lined
with
sables
,
their
caps
richly
adorned
with
pearles
and
precious
stones
,
and
their
very
Partesans
covered
with
gold
and
silver
.
Neare
the
door
of
the
Hall
of
audience
,
the
Ambassador
received
a
third
Complement
from
the
Tzars
own
Cousin
.
After
which
we
opened
to
the
right
and
left
,
and
the
Ambassador
entred
first
into
the
Hall
,
after
him
my
Lord
Morpeth
,
and
then
the
Gentlemen
and
the
Pages
.
portrait of Duke of Muscovy
Alexey
Michailouitz
great
Duke
of
Moscovie
Aged
xxxiv
Yeares
1664
My
Lord
Ambassador
made
a
low
Reverence
to
his
Majestie
assoon
as
he
was
entred
into
the
Hall
,
the
Throne
being
opposite
to
the
Door
;
then
he
advanced
some
paces
,
and
stopping
at
the
Pillar
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
,
he
made
him
a
second
,
then
being
ready
to
speak
,
made
him
a
third
,
and
saluted
him
in
the
behalf
of
his
Master
the
King
of
England
in
these
words
;
The
most
Serene
and
most
Puissant
Prince
Charles
the
Second
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
You
the
most
High
,
most
Potent
,
and
most
Illustrious
Prince
Great
Lord
,
Emperour
,
and
Grand
Duke
Alexey
Michailovitz
of
all
the
great
,
and
little
,
and
white
Russia
Self-upholder
,
of
Moscovie
,
Keavie
,
Volodimerie
,
Nofgorod
,
Emperour
of
Cazan
,
Emperour
of
Astracan
,
Emperour
of
Siberia
,
Lord
of
Pscove
,
great
Duke
of
Lituania
,
Smolensco
,
Twersco
,
Volinsco
,
Podolsko
,
Vghorsco
,
Permsco
,
Veatsco
,
Bolgarsco
,
&c.
Lord
and
Great
Duke
of
Nofgorod
in
the
Lower
Countries
,
of
Chernigo
,
Resansco
,
Polotsco
,
Rostofsco
,
Yeroslafsco
,
Beloozarsco
,
Oudorsco
,
Obdorsco
,
Condinsco
,
Wetepsco
,
M●stisclaaco
,
and
all
the
Northern
parts
,
Lord
of
the
Country
of
Iversco
of
the
Tzars
of
Cantalinsco
,
and
of
Gruzinsco
,
and
of
the
Country
of
Cabardinsco
,
of
the
Dukes
of
Chercasco
,
and
Igorsco
,
Lord
and
Monarch
of
several
other
Dominions
,
and
Provinces
,
East
,
West
,
and
North
,
of
which
he
is
Heir
from
Father
to
Son
,
by
me
Charles
Earle
of
Carlisle
,
Vicomte
Howard
of
Morpeth
,
Baron
Dacre
of
Gillesland
,
His
Majesties
Lieutenant
in
the
Counties
of
Cumberland
and
Westmorland
,
one
of
his
Majesties
most
honourable
Privy
Councel
,
and
his
Extraordinary
Ambassador
sendeth
greeting
,
and
hath
commanded
me
to
deliver
these
Letters
(
being
his
Letters
Patents
which
he
held
in
his
hand
)
to
Your
Imperial
Majestie
.
Which
words
being
with
a
loud
voice
explained
by
his
Interpreter
which
stood
by
his
Excellencies
side
,
the
Ambassador
advanced
towards
the
Throne
to
present
the
Letter
which
he
immediately
delivered
into
the
hands
of
his
Chancellor
.
His
Excellence
returning
to
his
place
,
the
Tzar
rose
up
,
and
the
Boyars
doing
the
like
all
of
them
at
the
same
time
,
their
Vests
of
Tissue
made
such
a
ruffling
one
against
another
,
that
we
were
something
amuzed
at
the
suddenness
of
the
noise
.
Then
after
a
short
silence
,
his
Majestie
began
to
speak
,
and
to
enquire
of
the
Ambassador
concerning
the
Kings
health
,
but
there
being
a
too
great
distance
between
the
Tzar
and
his
Excellence
,
the
Chancellor
had
the
care
of
coming
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
repeating
what
the
Tzar
had
said
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
returned
answer
in
these
termes
.
The
most
Serene
and
most
Mighty
Prince
Charles
the
Second
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
was
through
the
mercy
of
the
Omnipotent
God
in
perfect
health
upon
the
twentieth
day
of
July
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1663.
when
I
had
last
the
honour
to
kiss
his
Royal
hands
at
my
departure
.
This
answer
being
interpreted
to
the
Tzar
,
He
arose
again
,
and
enquired
concerning
the
Queen
Mother
in
these
words
,
How
doth
the
desolate
Widow
of
that
glorious
Martyr
Charles
the
First
.
To
which
the
Ambassador
having
in
like
manner
replied
,
began
the
following
Speech
,
of
which
he
had
a
Copy
in
English
,
and
his
Interpreter
another
in
the
Moscovian
Language
.
As
he
spoke
it
,
every
period
was
interpreted
apart
,
so
that
when
his
Excellence
had
concluded
one
Sentence
,
the
intepretation
succeeded
before
he
began
the
next
,
which
was
conceived
the
properest
way
to
entertain
their
attentions
.
Therefore
the
Ambassador
and
his
Interpreter
were
obliged
to
read
from
time
to
time
,
and
to
observe
punctually
their
several
Periods
.
This
Harangue
was
also
translated
into
Latine
,
of
which
Translation
,
because
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
,
I
shall
make
no
difficulty
to
insert
a
copy
in
this
place
,
the
Style
being
besides
sufficiently
elegant
.
Illustrissime
atque
Excellentissime
Princeps
Imperator
,
PErvenit
nuper
ad
Serenissimam
suam
Majestatem
Dominum
meum
Clementissimum
perhonorifica
Legatio
,
cujus
quidem
splendor
uti
magnificentiâ
tanti
Principis
unde
est
profecta
dignissimus
extitit
,
ità
&
argumentum
Ei
ad
quem
missa
est
longè
erat
gratissimum
.
Vtpote
quo
,
praeter
optatissimum
de
prosperâ
valetudine
Vestrâ
&
rebus
secundis
nuncium
,
gratulatio
quoque
de
laetissimo
Ejus
in
Regna
sua
Reditu
,
&
summâ
Serenissimae
suae
Majestatis
felicitate
,
Commemoratio
antiquae
inter
Augustissimos
Vtriusque
Majores
amicitiae
,
&
perseverantia
Vestra
in
eâdem
colendâ
atque
in
futurum
augendâ
continerentur
.
Itaque
inaestimabilis
ille
intimi
animi
Vestri
affectus
tam
luculentae
Legationis
honore
expressus
&
illustratus
instar
gemmae
clarissimae
videbatur
,
cui
postquam
Natura
ultimam
manum
imposuit
perfectissima
quoque
artis
politura
accessit
.
Vel
,
ut
de
nuncio
tam
opportuno
dicam
quod
Salomon
Regum
prudentissimus
de
verbo
commodè
dicto
,
erat
velut
aurea
mala
cum
figuris
argenteis
.
Vnum
tamen
est
de
quo
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
cum
Majestate
Vestrâ
Imperatoriâ
&
meretissimò
quidem
conqueritur
,
praeoccupatum
sese
beneficio
&
Majestatem
Vestram
Imperatoriam
praeripuisse
sibi
,
ne
(
quod
semper
animo
destinaverat
)
Majestatem
Vestram
Imperatoriam
eâ
celebritate
&
pompâ
quae
summam
Vtriusque
amicitiam
deceret
&
dignitatem
primus
salutaret
.
Ego
verò
,
si
tantulum
à
Domini
mei
Serenissimi
sententiâ
dissentiri
liceret
,
dum
Vtriusque
pares
annos
,
communes
rationes
,
adeoque
consimilia
studia
atque
affectus
considero
,
Neutri
Vestrûm
priores
in
hoc
officio
partes
tribuendas
sed
in
excellentissimis
Amborum
mentibus
easdem
causas
uno
momento
eandem
utrobique
Voluntatem
excitasse
crediderim
.
Sed
&
astrorum
,
quorum
fulgores
Majestatum
Vestrarum
lucem
optimè
adumbrant
,
efficacitas
pro
variâ
corporum
intermediorum
naturâ
suspenditur
&
retardatur
:
Nec
amici
,
quorum
nobilissimum
exemplar
in
Majestatibus
Vestris
resplendet
,
tam
commodam
&
opportunam
rationem
hactenus
inire
potuerunt
,
ut
absentes
mutua
mentis
sensa
condicerent
,
&
pariter
repraesentarent
.
Quum
igitur
alteri
necessariò
de
tempore
concedendum
esset
,
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
minùs
laborat
quod
eò
se
praeverterit
Imperatoria
Vestra
Majestas
,
dum
ne
(
quod
nunquam
fieri
patietur
)
constantiâ
etiam
&
sinceritate
affectûs
Ipsum
antecedat
.
Neque
verò
gravatur
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
,
utì
solet
inter
amicos
,
rationem
consilii
sui
reddere
,
&
justissimis
suis
excusationibus
adversus
Majestatem
Vestram
Imperatoriam
uti
,
solam
nempe
negotiorum
domesticorum
molem
obstare
potuisse
quo
minus
honorem
hunc
,
quo
dum
Majestatem
Vestram
Imperatoriam
afficit
Se
ipsum
impertit
,
maturiùs
Majestati
Vestrae
Imperatoriae
deferret
;
Et
quum
compluribus
Principibus
sibi
propioribus
eodem
beneficio
prior
esset
obligatus
Se
tamen
interposuisse
omnibus
Majestatis
Vestrae
Imperatorae
remunerationem
,
utpote
quo
Neminem
benevolentiâ
&
amore
magis
propinquum
haberet
;
Se
denique
ab
omni
tam
debiti
officii
dilatione
tantùm
abfuisse
,
ut
occasionem
modò
idoneam
persolvendi
illud
Majestati
Vestrae
Imperatoriae
captaverit
.
Quamvis
enim
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
non
soleat
ex
syderum
motu
consilia
sua
suspendere
,
aut
ex
Coelorum
ordine
de
rerum
suarum
sucessu
superstitiosè
hariolari
,
solet
tamen
ex
Omnipotentis
Dei
nutu
totus
pendere
&
ad
ejus
coelorum
ejusdem
&
Regiae
felicitatis
authoris
significationes
actiones
suas
(
ut
ità
dicam
)
modulari
.
Postquam
igitur
divinâ
Benignitate
in
plenissimâ
eorum
omnium
possessione
Se
constitutum
vidisset
quaecunque
summam
ornare
possent
fortunam
&
cumulare
,
hoc
tandem
uti
auspicatissimum
tempus
elegit
quo
potissimùm
Imperatorem
tam
Illustrem
,
Fratrem
Amantissimum
,
&
Charissimum
Amicum
salutaret
,
&
Majestati
Vestrae
Imperatoriae
eandem
vel
fi
fieri
possit
majorem
etiam
felicitatem
auguraret
.
Quum
enim
in
his
tribus
,
Hostium
Terrore
,
Subditorum
Obsequio
,
&
Amicorum
multitudine
atque
constantiâ
praecipuum
Regalis
Solii
firmamentum
&
robur
consistat
,
liceat
omnino
affirmare
Serenissimum
Regem
meum
,
qui
in
rebus
adversis
admirandum
undequaque
virtutis
&
fortitudinis
suae
specimen
dederit
,
nunc
etiam
è
contrario
ad
miraculum
usque
melioris
fortunae
esse
evectum
.
Quod
enim
Inimicos
attinet
nemo
inventus
est
qui
recentem
Ejus
felicitatem
interpellare
voluerit
,
praeter
infames
istos
Praedones
Africanos
Christiani
Nominis
&
Humani
generis
hostes
,
quos
igitur
quamvis
bis
mille
passuum
millibus
distantes
in
illa
sua
spelunca
Algeriensi
obsedit
;
Naves
eorum
partim
cepit
,
partim
depressit
,
captivos
liberavit
,
&
piratas
nefarios
suis
conditionibus
in
posterum
astrinxit
.
Subditi
autem
Sui
tam
diu
Tyrannorum
&
Perduellium
vi
&
artibus
decepti
atque
oppressi
,
postquam
eorum
supplicio
manus
commodassent
,
eò
alacriores
in
Clementissimi
Regis
sui
fidem
redierunt
,
&
eluerunt
antiquâ
obedientiâ
nuperae
Rebellionis
maculam
.
Quoad
Amicos
denique
uti
cum
nullo
Principe
Christiano
inimicitias
exercet
,
ità
vix
Vllus
est
Eorum
qui
non
honorificentissimè
per
Legatos
Eum
appellaverit
,
&
in
arctioris
necessitudinis
nexum
accipi
petierit
,
eâ
ante
omnia
pactione
interpositâ
(
quod
etiam
fecerunt
)
ut
si
cubi
in
Eorum
Ditionibus
delitesce●ent
execrabiles
illos
fugitivos
&
parricidas
●ederent
,
qui
Gloriosissimi
Parentis
Sui
san●uine
manus
cruentassent
.
Si
verò
super
haec
●e
Imperii
sui
magnitudine
disserere
liceret
●aereditariis
quae
ab
Augustissimis
suis
Majori●us
crevit
in
Europâ
Regnis
alias
etiam
in
Africâ
,
Asiâ
,
atque
Americâ
Provincias
Ipse
●ubjunxit
,
&
hodierni
Imperii
fines
protulit
,
●ltrà
quàm
priorum
infortuniorum
rumor
per●aserit
.
Disjunctissimas
illas
Regiones
Oceano
●anquam
Ponte
Suo
continuat
,
&
Naves
Suae
〈◊〉
quoties
Ei
videtur
)
ad
remotissimos
Orbis
●abitabilis
fines
mobilem
Imperii
sui
limitem
circumferunt
&
transmittunt
.
Quamvis
au●em
haec
Ditionum
laxitas
animi
sui
magnitu●ini
consentanea
videatur
,
Subditorum
regi●en
prudentiae
&
justitiae
Suae
proprium
ex●stat
,
&
hostium
subjectio
tantae
fortitudini
●nsuavis
esse
nequeat
:
Ille
tamen
utpote
utriusque
fortunae
vicibus
exercitatus
,
etiam
victoriam
●astidire
posset
uti
sanguine
commixtam
,
&
●egimen
potiùs
ralaxare
quàm
humani
generis
●ibertatem
nimis
circumscribere
:
imò
quan●umvis
ampla
Imperii
spatia
,
tamen
angustiora
●unt
capacissimae
mentis
meditationibus
quibus
Deum
Optimum
Maximum
horum
omnium
da●orem
complectitur
.
Nec
tamen
hisce
omnibus
●uae
per
se
prae●lara
sunt
atque
eximia
victoriâ
●ominatu
possessionibus
tantùm
sibi
placet
●uantùm
amicitiarum
fide
atque
constantiâ
.
Ipse
enim
quantus
est
totus
à
Naturâ
factus
&
ab
Experientiâ
educatus
est
ad
amicitiam
.
Neque
ego
tam
imperfectâ
narratione
res
adeò
conspicuas
&
pervagatas
perstrinxissem
,
nisi
haec
praesentis
Suae
magnitudinis
commemoratio
Eum
uti
Amicum
tantò
praestantiorem
commendaret
,
&
cum
gratitudinis
argumento
esset
conjuncta
quam
erga
Amicos
suos
profitetur
,
quorum
ope
res
Suae
adversae
tolerabiliores
olim
reddebantur
,
&
qui
nunc
etiam
verissimum
saporem
&
gustum
meliori
Suae
fortunae
conciliant
.
Et
in
Eorum
numero
quis
est
qui
Majestati
Vestrae
Imperatoriae
non
dic
am
anteferri
sed
omnino
cum
Ea
conferri
mereatur
?
Sive
enim
Principis
Majestatem
,
sive
antiquitatem
amicitiae
,
sive
recentia
beneficia
astimemus
,
nulla
est
arbor
quae
aut
viridiorem
&
latiorem
umbram
porrexerit
,
aut
altiores
radices
egerit
,
aut
fructus
uberiores
&
suaviores
ediderit
.
Solet
saepenumero
Majestas
sua
Serenissima
inter
Nos
qui
sem
per
Ei
proximi
regiorum
sermonum
oracula
captamus
,
non
sine
summâ
sua
voluptate
narrare
,
ut
ante
centum
annos
ex
Augustissimis
Suis
Majoribus
unus
Edwardus
Sextus
heroico
incaepto
classem
&
homines
emiserit
,
ut
in
Mundi
fines
inquirerent
,
&
ignotas
adhuc
Gentes
commercio
miscerent
.
Hi
felicissimo
successu
Maris
Septentrionalis
,
quod
ad
illa
usque
tempora
impervium
credebatur
,
secreta
&
si
nus
pervestigarunt
donec
uti
olim
Israelitas
per
eremum
clarissimi
ignis
ità
illos
continuae
diei
columna
per
illa
Oceani
deserta
ad
Oras
Vestras
deduxisset
.
Hos
demum
verum
magnetis
usum
reperisse
dixeris
,
&
acus
illa
divina
tunc
primùm
quievit
invento
quem
per
tot
saecula
frustrà
indicaverat
Vestro
Septentrione
.
Eluctatis
tandem
Maris
difficultates
duplex
adhuc
restabat
nec
levius
periculum
,
ne
vel
in
itinere
per
non
minora
Terrarum
Vestrarum
spatia
deficerent
,
vel
saltem
novâ
illâ
Majestatis
ad
quam
appropinquabant
,
&
quam
extra
suam
Regionem
vix
expectaverant
,
luce
percellerentur
.
Attamen
non
solùm
recreati
sunt
(
prout
aequum
est
)
Imperatoris
qui
tunc
temporis
regnabat
humanitate
,
sed
etiam
in
praemium
Commercii
ex
isto
latere
Vestri
Orbis
tunc
primùm
aperti
ea
Privilegia
à
munificentiâ
Ejus
acceperunt
,
ex
quibus
Vtraque
Natio
non
mediocria
deinceps
commoda
&
utilitates
percepit
.
Et
ab
illâ
origine
haereditaria
&
sincerissima
amicitia
mutuis
beneficiis
exculta
à
Patre
ad
Filium
usque
ad
Majestates
Vestras
jam
rerum
potientes
descendit
.
Circa
idem
tempus
alios
etiam
Europae
Principes
cupido
incesserat
scrutandi
si
quid
adhuc
in
lacinioso
Naturae
si
nu
lateret
.
Lusitanus
in
Orientali
Indiae
Margaritarum
&
Aromatum
thesauros
detexit
,
nulla
tamen
aromata
quae
suavitate
,
aut
uniones
qui
candore
exaequent
,
quod
praesens
Lusitaniae
Rex
apud
Serenissimum
Dominum
meum
deposuit
.
Hispanus
autem
in
Indiâ
Occidentali
Auri
&
Argenti
fodinas
occupavit
.
Adeòque
cùm
nihil
dignum
Regibus
Angliae
reliquum
videretur
,
invenerunt
tamen
quod
Principibus
nec
avaris
nec
indigis
ulterioris
Imperii
magis
placeret
,
Amicum
.
Et
solet
quidem
affirmare
Majestas
sua
Serenissima
Illos
optimam
Omnium
sortem
traxisse
,
&
nolle
se
Amicum
suum
centum
annorum
cum
utriusque
Indiae
gazâ
commutatum
.
Rationisque
loco
proprium
experimentum
subjungi
,
quandoquidem
cùm
Subditi
sui
defecissent
,
Amici
plerique
(
quod
solet
)
tempori
cessissent
,
&
Coelum
&
Terra
in
ruinam
suam
conjurâsse
viderentur
,
dum
tantùm
de
felicitate
sua
consultarent
,
Imperatoria
tamen
vestra
Majestas
non
solùm
tunc
Tyranni
preces
repulit
,
&
omnibus
qui
vel
minimum
contagione
istius
rebellionis
afflati
viderentur
praesidium
fuum
negavit
,
sed
Ipsum
etiam
copiis
&
facultatibus
vestris
promptè
&
benevolè
sublevavit
.
Ideóque
Serenissima
Sua
Majestas
,
utì
libentissimè
in
manus
Imperatorii
vestri
Legati
pecunias
quas
Majestas
Vestra
Imperatoria
Sibi
suppeditaverat
persolvit
,
ità
semper
in
Regiae
mentis
sacrario
depositam
retinebit
,
&
adultimam
Posteritatem
transmittet
gratissimam
omnium
benefactorum
Vestrorum
memoriam
.
Et
propter
tot
causas
recentes
&
super
solida
ista
&
antiqua
fundamenta
,
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
in
ipsissimis
Majestatis
Vestrae
Imperatoriae
verbis
,
ut
pote
quibus
nulla
vel
per
se
magis
efficacia
vel
Sereniffimae
suae
Majestatis
menti
magis
consona
&
conformia
esse
possint
declarat
,
Majestatem
suam
Serenissimam
animadverso
florentissimo
Regnorum
suorum
statu
,
&
sincerissimo
illo
amore
,
amicitiâ
,
&
frequenti
communicatione
quae
inter
Augustissimum
&
gloriosae
memoriae
Patrem
suum
Carolum
Primum
ab
ipso
Regni
sui
principio
,
&
Patrem
Vestrum
Augustissimum
gloriosae
etiam
memoriae
Michaelem
Phederovicium
Imperatorem
&
Magnum
totius
Russia
Ducem
viguerunt
&
inviolata
permanserunt
,
&
summâ
felicitate
&
tranquillitate
quae
ab
illâ
causâ
in
Utriusque
Ditiones
redundarunt
vehementissimè
&
ex
animo
cupere
no
solùm
ejusdem
affectûs
continuationem
,
sed
etiam
propiorem
,
intimiorem
,
&
firmiorem
charissimum
&
fraternum
amorem
,
amicitiam
,
&
frequentem
communicationem
cum
Imperatoriâ
Vestrâ
Majestate
charissimo
suo
Fratre
&
amantissimo
ut
nihil
ultrà
esse
possit
.
Deum
denique
Optimum
Maximum
solum
suum
&
Vestrum
Regem
veneratur
,
ut
Imperatoriae
Vestrae
Majestati
longam
vitam
,
regimen
tranquillum
,
perpetuas
amicitias
,
&
summum
Imperatoriae
Fortunae
cumulum
addere
velit
,
&
largiri
ultra
omnium
immortalium
Vestrorum
Majorum
felicitatem
,
&
Thronum
Vestrum
Imperatorium
aeternâ
successione
augustissimae
stirpis
confirmare
quoad
Solis
&
Lunae
cursus
duraverint
.
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
resalutat
etiam
humanissimè
magnum
Principem
Alexium
Alexiovicium
Imperii
Haeredem
,
&
magnum
Principem
Theodorum
Allexiovicium
(
[
](A50829-e25760-b)*
*
Quae
includuntur
in
istâ
Parenthesi
,
&
proximè
sequenti
,
omissa
fuerunt
in
recitatione
,
Principum
absentiae
causâ
.
duas
illas
Imperatoriae
Pharetrae
Sagittas
,
quas
in
quemcunque
gloriosum
scopum
Imperatoria
Vestra
Majestas
collineare
voluerit
neutrâ
potuerit
aberrare
,
quos
Subditi
Vestri
tanquam
duplex
pacis
suae
Pignus
suspiciunt
,
Inimici
utì
ancipitem
belli
Terrorem
reformidant
)
Diu
est
quod
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
de
praeclarâ
Eorum
indole
,
&
virute
tam
illustri
genere
dignissimâ
inaudiverat
.
Ideóque
valde
delectatus
est
dum
è
Legatis
Vestris
intelligeret
,
Eos
erga
se
ità
affectos
hâc
etiam
in
re
Paternum
exemplum
tam
bene
imitari
:
Quod
non
solum
Ipse
Dominus
meus
Serenissimus
pro
summo
beneficio
habet
,
sed
etiam
pro
thesauro
ingenti
successoribus
suis
reservabit
(
Certò
augurans
,
duos
illos
Aquilae
Moscovitici
Pullos
,
qui
hactenus
ad
lucidissimos
Majestatis
Vestrae
Imperatoriae
oculos
visus
suos
exacuunt
atque
illustrant
,
justâ
etiam
aetate
ad
Vestrum
exemplum
alas
commoturos
&
ad
summam●evolaturos
altitudinem
,
quò
vera
virtus
&
labor
indefessus
magnanimam
Heroum
Progeniem
provehere
unquam
&
efferre
potuerint
.
)
Quod
ad
meipsum
denique
attinet
,
utì
Serenissima
sua
Majestas
nihil
mihi
potest
imperare
quod
non
novo
honere
me
augeat
,
ità
nullum
majorem
mihi
honorem
mandare
potuit
hâc
ad
Imperatoriam
Vestram
Majestatem
Legatione
.
Quum
enim
ex
summâ
Serenissimae
suae
Majestatis
&
Augustissimorum
Majorum
suorum
munificentiâ
multas
possessiones
&
haereditarios
dignitatis
gradus
sim
adeptus
(
quibus
alios
tamen
mihi
exaequare
potuissent
)
absit
verbo
invidia
,
praeter
Solem
assiduum
illum
inter
Imperia
Vestra
Legatum
,
nemo
est
qui
in
hoc
munere
jure
mihi
praeponi
possit
uut
anteferri
.
Cùm
igitur
particeps
hactenus
&
testis
Imperatoriae
Vestrae
Majestatis
gloriae
&
serenitatis
(
quae
augeri
usque
&
perpetuari
voveo
)
factus
fuetim
,
nihil
ultrà
est
quod
exoptem
,
nisi
ut
Majestas
Vestra
Imperatoria
eodem
porrò
favore
me
velit
dignari
ad
Serenissimae
suae
Majestatis
mandata
conficienda
,
i●
mutuum
Vtriusque
Imperatoriae
Coronae
commodum
&
Posterorum
utilitatem
.
Ad
quam
rem
utì
omni
humillimi
officii
atque
erga
Serenissimam
suam
Majestatem
obsequii
nexu
obstringor
,
totum
animum
studium
atque
industriam
meam
prout
incoeptum
tam
laudabile
postulat
adhibebo
.
Neque
dubito
Majestatem
Vestram
Imperatoriam
vicissim
tales
Viros
delegaturum
,
qui
candore
,
&
affectu
,
celeritate
etiam
agendi
ad
tantum
opus
maturandum
maximè
sint
idonei
.
Most
Excellent
and
most
renowned
Prince
and
Emperour
.
HIs
most
serene
Majesty
,
my
most
gracious
Lord
and
Master
,
hath
lately
received
from
Your
Imperial
Majesty
a
most
honourable
Embassage
,
the
splendour
of
which
as
it
was
most
worthy
the
magnificence
of
so
great
a
Monarch
from
whom
it
proceeded
,
so
the
subject
was
most
acceptable
to
Him
to
whom
it
was
directed
.
For
as
much
as
it
contained
,
together
with
the
most
welcome
news
of
the
health
and
prosperity
of
Your
Imperial
Majesty
,
Your
joy
for
His
happy
Restauration
to
His
Kingdoms
,
your
memory
of
the
ancient
friendship
betwixt
the
glorious
Predecessors
of
both
your
Majesties
and
your
own
most
constant
resolution
to
continue
and
increase
the
same
for
the
future
.
So
that
the
inestimable
worth
of
your
Imperial
affection
being
expressed
and
sett
of
by
the
honour
of
so
conspicuous
an
Embassie
,
seemed
as
a
Jewel
to
whose
value
nothing
could
be
added
by
Nature
and
Art
,
hath
appropriated
its
utmost
perfection
.
Or
rather
what
the
wisest
of
Princes
said
concerning
a
word
fitly
spoken
,
your
seasonable
Imperial
Message
was
like
apples
of
gold
in
pictures
of
silver
.
One
thing
onely
his
most
Serene
Majestie
complaines
of
,
and
not
without
reason
,
that
your
Imperial
Majestie
hath
thereby
prevented
Him
,
and
whereas
he
had
nothing
earlyer
in
his
royal
intentions
than
to
have
saluted
you
with
that
solemnitie
which
belongs
to
the
greatness
of
both
your
Estates
and
Friendship
,
that
he
must
now
be
the
last
to
perform
it
.
Yet
doubtlesse
,
considering
the
parity
of
your
years
,
the
conformity
of
your
Interests
,
and
consequently
the
symparthy
of
both
your
Inclinations
,
there
was
herein
neither
first
nor
last
betwixt
you
,
but
in
one
instant
the
like
causes
must
in
your
Princely
breasts
have
produced
the
same
resolutions
.
But
even
the
influence
of
the
caelestial
luminaries
,
those
truest
Emblemes
of
Majesty
,
is
suspended
by
the
various
disposition
of
inferiour
bodies
and
friends
,
of
whom
your
Majesties
are
the
best
pattern
,
although
they
think
the
same
things
could
never
yet
invent
so
punctual
an
happiness
,
as
to
interchange
those
thoughts
at
one
and
the
same
minute
.
Seing
therefore
the
prevention
must
fall
on
one
side
,
his
most
Serene
Majestie
is
content
that
your
Imperial
Majestie
hath
gained
the
advantage
of
time
upon
Him
,
so
that
he
may
not
come
behind
you
as
he
never
will
in
the
truth
and
sincerity
of
his
affections
.
And
therefore
as
is
usual
among
Friends
,
he
hath
thought
fit
to
render
you
a
reason
of
his
actions
,
and
to
alledge
his
most
just
excuses
,
that
nothing
but
the
multiplicity
of
his
Royal
domestick
affaires
could
have
so
long
retarded
the
honour
he
receives
and
paies
in
sending
to
you
:
That
in
order
to
this
Embassage
to
your
Imperial
Majesty
he
hath
postponed
the
return
to
other
Princes
nearer
to
Him
,
though
none
have
a
situation
closer
to
his
heart
than
your selfe
,
and
that
he
hath
been
so
farr
from
admitting
any
delay
herein
,
that
he
hath
only
watched
the
most
proper
opportunity
to
acquit
himself
of
so
due
an
Obligation
.
For
though
his
most
Serene
Majesty
consults
not
the
starrs
and
the
position
of
the
heavens
as
oft
as
he
would
undertake
any
great
action
;
yet
he
asks
counsel
of
him
that
is
the
Creator
of
them
and
the
first
mover
of
his
felicity
.
And
therefore
finding
himself
now
stated
by
his
Almighty
Grace
and
Providence
in
full
fruition
of
all
the
blessings
that
can
crown
a
Sovereign
head
,
he
hath
chosen
this
as
the
most
fortunate
hour
to
salute
so
great
an
Emperour
,
Friend
and
Brother
,
and
to
congratulate
and
augurate
to
your
Imperial
Majesty
a
perpetuity
of
the
same
,
or
,
if
it
may
be
,
greater
happiness
.
For
if
Victory
over
Enemies
,
obedience
of
Subjects
,
and
multitude
of
Friends
be
,
as
doubtless
they
are
,
the
greatest
strength
and
ornaments
of
the
Regal
Throne
,
certainly
his
most
serene
Majesty
having
been
a
miracle
of
courage
and
aequanimity
in
his
adverss
fortune
is
at
this
day
a
greater
miracle
of
prosperity
.
For
as
for
Enemies
none
hath
provoked
or
tried
his
power
,
but
those
infamous
Pirates
of
Algier
,
Enemies
of
Christianity
and
mankind
,
whom
therefore
at
two
thousand
miles
distance
he
blocked
up
in
their
own
dens
,
destroyed
their
ships
,
battered
their
forts
,
rescued
the
captives
,
and
forced
those
miscreants
to
his
own
conditions
.
For
his
subjects
,
they
have
gladly
assisted
to
the
punishment
of
those
Traytors
and
Tyrants
,
which
so
long
oppressed
and
misled
them
,
and
with
so
much
more
veneration
and
duty
do
pay
their
homage
unto
their
natural
most
Gracious
Sovereign
,
and
have
with
their
ancient
loyalty
washed
out
the
staines
of
the
late
Rebellion
.
And
for
Friends
as
he
hath
no
Christian
Prince
at
enmity
with
him
,
so
is
there
scarce
any
of
them
but
have
addressed
themselves
to
him
by
extraordinary
Embassages
,
and
have
upon
their
desires
been
received
into
his
nearer
Alliance
,
Covenanting
first
to
deliver
up
(
as
they
have
done
)
those
detestable
fugitives
who
were
imbrued
in
the
blood
of
his
most
glorious
Father
.
And
if
after
all
these
things
there
were
leisure
to
discourse
of
the
largeness
of
his
Dominions
,
he
hath
to
his
Hereditarie
Kingdoms
in
Europe
,
Himself
added
several
Provinces
in
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
America
,
beyond
whatever
was
acquired
by
his
immortal
Ancestors
.
The
Sea
is
his
Bridge
betwixt
so
distant
Territories
,
and
as
oft
as
he
pleases
,
his
Navies
do
carry
a
moveable
Frontire
to
all
the
habitable
World
:
so
that
the
Fame
of
his
former
afflictions
hath
not
been
heard
so
farr
as
his
present
Dominions
extend
.
But
though
the
Extent
of
Empire
be
consonant
to
the
greatness
of
his
mind
,
the
Government
of
subjects
natural
to
his
Prudence
and
Justice
,
and
Victory
over
Enemies
must
needs
be
gustable
to
the
height
of
his
Courage
,
yet
he
,
a
Prince
so
well
exercised
in
the
vicissitude
of
humane
affaires
,
could
even
disrelish
Victory
,
because
it
tasts
of
blood
,
and
relax
his
Government
rather
than
it
should
oppress
the
liberty
of
mankind
,
and
looks
upon
whatsoever
Extent
of
Dominion
,
but
as
a
confinement
of
those
more
capacious
thoughts
wherewith
he
adores
the
Author
of
all
these
mercies
.
Nor
values
he
himself
therofore
so
much
upon
all
these
things
though
in
themselves
excellent
and
desirable
,
not
upon
the
largeness
of
his
Territories
,
nor
the
tranquillity
of
his
Kingdoms
,
nor
the
fortunateness
of
his
Armes
,
in
comparison
of
the
constancy
of
his
Friends
.
He
hath
himself
been
fashioned
to
it
by
experience
,
and
is
by
nature
all
made
up
of
friendship
.
Nor
should
I
have
made
this
defective
rehearsal
of
things
so
universally
known
,
did
not
the
commemoration
of
his
present
Greatness
shew
him
to
be
the
more
considerable
Friend
,
and
imply
the
gratitude
he
professes
to
those
his
Friends
who
formerly
made
his
adversity
more
tolerable
,
and
do
now
give
the
truest
season
and
sweetness
to
his
better
fortune
.
And
among
all
those
Friends
,
who
can
be
preferred
,
or
who
indeed
is
comparable
to
your
Imperial
Majesty
?
For
whether
his
most
Serene
Majesty
consider
the
Greatness
of
the
Prince
,
the
ancientness
of
Alliance
,
or
freshness
of
Obligations
,
what
Tree
is
there
that
spreads
a
deeper
root
,
or
sheds
a
greener
shade
,
or
beares
a
fruit
more
delicious
?
His
most
Serene
Majesty
himself
useth
with
much
delight
to
discourse
among
us
who
have
the
honour
to
be
nearest
his
Sacred
Person
,
how
above
an
hundred
year●
ago
one
of
his
Royal
Ancestors
,
Edward
the
fixth
,
did
out
of
an
heroical
mind
man
out
his
ships
to
trace
out
the
limits
of
the
World
,
and
joyn
the
most
distant
and
unknown
Nations
by
intercourse
.
These
were
they
that
first
discovered
the
vastness
of
the
Northern
Ocean
counted
till
then
unnavigable
,
who
,
as
the
Children
of
Israel
with
a
pillar
of
fire
by
night
,
so
were
conducted
by
a
pillar
of
continual
day
through
that
wilderness
of
waters
unto
this
your
Empire
.
They
may
justly
be
said
to
have
invented
the
true
use
of
the
load
stone
,
and
that
supernatural
needle
then
first
rested
,
at
the
finding
out
of
your
northern
principalities
,
to
which
it
had
pointed
in
vain
for
so
many
ages
.
Having
escaped
the
hazards
of
the
sea
,
they
were
yet
in
danger
twice
to
be
lost
,
first
in
the
remaining
journy
through
so
spacious
Dominions
,
and
then
in
the
brightness
of
that
Majesty
which
they
expected
not
out
of
their
own
Country
.
But
they
were
not
only
refreshed
,
as
it
was
seasonable
,
by
the
courtesy
of
the
then
Emperour
,
but
received
moreover
from
his
munificency
,
and
as
a
reward
of
the
trade
then
first
opened
and
introduced
on
that
side
of
your
World
,
those
Immunities
and
priviledges
from
which
thence
forward
both
the
Nations
have
reaped
no
small
Advantage
.
And
ever
since
a
most
sincere
and
hereditary
Amity
hath
been
transmitted
between
the
Successors
of
both
Princes
from
Father
to
Son
,
unto
your
Majesties
now
reigning
.
'T
was
much
about
that
time
that
other
Princes
had
sent
out
their
Navies
likewise
for
new
discoveries
.
The
Portuguez
found
out
and
conquered
in
the
East-Indies
the
Land
of
pearls
and
spices
,
though
none
so
orient
or
fragrant
as
what
his
present
Majesty
of
Portugal
hath
deposited
by
the
side
of
my
most
Serene
Lord
and
Master
.
The
Spaniard
in
the
West-Indies
seized
upon
the
mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
So
that
when
nothing
of
value
seemed
left
for
the
Kings
of
England
,
they
found
what
was
more
adequate
to
the
desires
of
Princes
who
neither
needed
nor
coveted
further
Empire
,
a
Friend
.
And
his
most
Serene
Majesty
is
wont
to
say
that
his
was
the
best
lot
of
the
three
,
and
that
he
would
not
change
his
Friend
of
an
hundred
years
for
the
Treasure
of
both
the
Indies
.
And
He
adds
for
reason
his
own
Experiment
,
forasmuch
as
when
his
Subjects
were
generally
revolted
.
His
Friends
as
it
is
usual
most
of
them
failed
,
and
when
it
seemed
that
Heaven
and
Earth
had
conspired
his
ruine
while
they
were
but
contriving
his
happiness
,
He
was
then
not
only
readily
assisted
by
your
Imperial
Majesty
but
the
addresses
of
the
Usurpers
rejected
,
and
your
protection
withdrawn
from
all
who
might
seem
any
way
tainted
with
the
infection
of
that
disloyaltie
.
And
therefore
his
most
Serene
Majesty
,
as
he
hath
readily
repayed
into
the
hands
of
your
Imperial
Ambassador
those
sums
with
which
you
did
then
pleasure
him
,
so
will
he
always
retain
deposited
in
the
most
sacred
recess
of
his
Royal
heart
,
and
transmit
to
his
Successors
the
memory
of
all
these
Obligations
.
And
for
all
these
new
causes
,
and
upon
those
good
and
auncient
grounds
,
his
most
Serene
Majesty
declares
in
your
own
Imperial
words
,
than
which
none
could
be
either
more
significant
in
themselves
or
more
consonant
to
his
sense
,
That
his
most
Serene
Majesty
taking
into
consideration
the
flourishing
estate
of
his
Kingdomes
,
&
that
intire
brotherly
love
and
amity
and
frequent
correspondency
which
was
inviolable
held
,
and
continued
from
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
his
Royal
Father
Charles
the
First
of
blessed
memory
,
with
Your
Imperial
Father
of
blessed
memory
the
great
Lord
Emperour
and
great
Duke
Michael
Pheoderovith
of
all
Russia
self-upholder
,
and
the
happiness
and
tranquillity
thereby
accruing
to
both
Dominions
,
doth
most
earnestly
and
heartily
desire
,
not
only
the
continuance
thereof
,
but
a
nearer
and
dearer
and
firmer
affectionate
brotherly
love
and
frequent
correspondency
with
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
His
deare
and
loving
Brother
than
formerly
.
For
Conclusion
,
wishing
and
praying
to
the
Omnipotent
God
,
His
and
Your
only
King
and
Sovereign
;
that
he
will
grant
you
length
of
daies
,
tranquillity
of
Reign
,
perpetuity
of
friendships
,
and
all
other
Imperial
blessings
beyond
the
atchievements
of
all
Your
immortal
Ancestors
,
and
that
there
may
never
want
of
Your
most
Illustrious
line
to
sit
upon
your
Imperial
Throne
,
so
long
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
endure
.
His
most
Serene
Majestie
likewise
returnes
his
most
affectionate
salutations
and
friendly
congratulations
to
the
great
prince
Alexey
Alexevich
the
Heir
of
your
Imperial
Dominions
and
the
great
Pheodor
Alexevich
,
[
Those
two
Shafts
of
the
Imperial
Quiver
,
which
at
what
so
ever
glorious
marke
Your
Majestie
shall
draw
them
you
can
miss
with
neither
:
Those
two
Pledges
of
peace
to
Your
Subjects
and
a
double
terrour
to
your
Enemies
.
]
His
most
Serene
Majestie
had
long
since
heard
of
their
hopefulness
and
virtues
worthy
of
so
Illustrious
a
parantage
,
and
therefore
was
highly
delighted
to
understand
by
Your
Ambassadors
that
in
their
affection
to
Him
also
they
did
so
well
follow
their
Fathers
pattern
,
which
he
therefore
thankfully
accepts
as
an
Obligation
on
Himself
and
a
Treasure
for
his
Successors
,
[
Certainly
augurating
that
those
two
Sonnes
of
the
Russian
Eagle
,
as
they
are
now
sharpning
their
sight
daily
at
the
most
clear
eyes
of
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
so
will
also
in
due
time
extend
their
wings
after
Your
example
,
and
soar
to
the
highest
pitch
that
true
virtue
and
indefatigable
labour
can
carry
the
magnanimous
offspring
of
Princes
.
]
And
now
for
what
concerns
my self
,
as
I
can
receive
no
command
from
His
most
Serene
Majestie
my
most
Gracious
Lord
&
Master
,
but
what
places
a
new
honour
upon
me
,
so
must
I
acknowledg
that
in
chusing
me
for
this
Embassage
,
He
has
done
me
as
great
an
honour
as
He
could
command
me
.
For
whereas
from
the
supreme
munificency
of
Himself
and
His
immortal
Ancestors
I
have
and
inherit
several
possessions
and
dignities
(
but
of
which
other
men
might
also
be
equally
capable
)
may
it
be
spoken
without
vanity
,
the
Sun
only
that
posts
on
a
daily
Embassage
betwixt
both
Your
Dominions
can
justly
dispute
the
precedence
with
me
in
this
Employment
.
So
that
having
been
thus
farr
made
a
partaker
and
witness
of
the
Glorie
and
Serenity
of
Your
Imperial
Majestie
(
which
may
it
long
continue
)
I
can
have
nothing
further
in
my
wishes
than
that
You
will
still
vouchsafe
me
the
same
favour
toward
the
happy
expedition
of
His
most
Serene
Majesties
affaires
,
for
the
mutual
Advantage
of
both
Your
Crowns
and
the
good
of
posterity
.
Unto
which
ends
as
I
am
bound
by
all
the
Obligations
of
dutie
to
my
most
Gracious
Prince
,
Lord
and
Master
;
so
shall
I
bring
all
the
affection
,
Zeale
and
diligence
which
may
befit
so
laudable
an
undertaking
.
In
order
to
which
I
doubt
not
but
Your
Imperial
Majestie
likewise
will
appoint
me
such
Commissioners
,
as
shall
bring
the
same
●andor
and
inclination
,
together
with
●hat
dispatch
and
expedition
which
is
necessary
for
the
furthering
of
so
great
●nd
good
a
design
.
My
Lord
Ambassador
having
made
an
end
of
his
speech
,
which
was
well
approved
of
,
His
Tzarskoy
Majestie
told
him
that
he
would
do
him
the
honor
to
let
him
kisse
His
hand
:
therefore
he
went
up
again
to
the
Throne
and
kissed
His
hand
,
according
to
the
custom
of
Christian
Ambassadors
.
For
it
is
a
ceremonie
that
they
must
be
subject
to
in
this
Court
,
though
indeed
it
is
a
thing
much
inferior
to
the
dignity
of
an
Ambassador
,
who
under
that
Character
should
rather
keep
themselves
equal
with
the
Princes
Majestie
than
to
condescend
to
such
a
low
submission
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
that
my
Lord
Ambassador
had
rather
accepted
of
such
a
condition
as
they
put
to
Infidels
Ambassadors
who
are
not
admitted
to
the
performance
of
this
Ceremonie
,
because
the
Tzar
counts
it
a
great
favour
,
and
therefore
He
does
reserve
it
only
for
Christians
.
He
did
also
the
same
honour
to
my
Lord
his
Gentlemen
,
who
all
kissed
his
hand
decently
and
in
good
order
,
while
his
Excellency
sate
upon
a
forme
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
Himself
called
for
to
that
purpose
.
The
mean
while
there
was
a
Boyar
to
uphold
the
Tzars
right
hand
that
was
kissed
lest
He
should
come
to
be
tired
,
and
with
the
left
hand
He
held
His
heavy
Scepter
.
In
this
conjuncture
my
Lord
recommanded
from
the
King
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
Sir
John
Hebdon
,
who
was
come
along
with
my
Lord
from
England
,
where
he
had
been
of
late
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Agent
.
And
therefore
,
because
being
in
that
employment
he
had
bestowed
a
great
care
and
prudence
in
promoting
the
common
good
of
both
Crowns
.
His
Majestie
thought
fit
to
acquaint
upon
this
occasion
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
with
the
singular
esteem
He
had
for
his
person
.
These
are
the
words
my
Lord
spoke
in
the
said
Knights
behalf
as
he
was
stepping
next
to
my
Lord
of
Morpeth
to
kisse
the
Tzars
hand
,
This
Gentleman
(
saies
he
)
is
I
suppose
well
known
to
Your
Imperial
Majestie
:
He
hath
done
Your
Imperial
Majestie
very
good
service
in
the
Court
of
England
,
and
therefore
his
Majestie
hath
a
particular
esteeme
for
him
,
and
has
commanded
me
to
recommend
him
more
particularly
when
I
shall
next
have
the
honour
to
be
admitted
to
Your
Imperial
presence
.
The
Gentlemen
having
all
kissed
the
Tzars
hand
,
the
Presents
that
were
sent
by
the
hundred
and
thirty
men
came
in
and
passed
in
very
good
order
on
one
side
of
the
great
pillar
,
and
so
went
about
into
a
room
next
to
the
hall
.
Thereupon
my
Lord
Ambassador
stood
up
and
said
to
his
Majestie
;
His
most
Sèrene
Majestie
hath
sent
a
Present
as
a
token
of
His
affection
to
Your
Imperial
Majestie
,
which
whatsoever
it
is
,
the
value
thereof
will
be
multiplied
by
the
kind
acceptance
of
Your
Imperial
Majestie
.
The
First
thing
that
came
in
was
a
Gun
of
King
Charles
the
First
,
and
therefore
his
Excellencie
presented
it
with
this
Compliment
;
This
Gun
was
delivered
to
me
by
his
Majesties
own
hand
,
being
excellent
in
its
kind
,
the
same
which
his
Royal
Father
of
blessed
and
glorious
memorie
used
to
shoot
in
,
and
which
as
a
Relique
of
that
renowned
Prince
he
thought
could
not
be
better
dedicated
than
to
the
hands
of
Your
Imperial
Majestie
.
Next
to
the
Gun
came
a
paire
of
Pistolets
,
whereupon
my
Lord
spoke
again
,
That
pair
of
Pistolets
(
saith
he
)
his
Majestie
delivered
me
also
with
his
own
hand
,
commanding
me
to
excuse
their
oldness
,
which
he
thought
would
not
make
them
less
acceptable
,
when
You
knew
they
where
those
,
with
which
after
so
long
adversity
,
He
rid
in
His
triumphant
Entry
into
His
Metropolitan
City
of
London
.
The
Plate
came
next
to
those
Pistolets
,
and
in
the
first
place
a
great
silver-guilt
Basin
supported
upon
two
mens
armes
,
so
all
the
rest
passed
by
without
stopping
,
next
to
the
Tzars
the
presents
allowed
for
the
two
Princes
,
then
the
Queenes
present
to
the
Dutchess
,
and
at
last
my
Lord
Ambassadors
.
Thus
ended
the
Audience
,
and
my
Lord
being
brought
home
was
treated
(
as
it
is
usual
in
that
Court
at
Audience-daies
)
with
the
Tzars
own
meat
,
and
it
was
therefore
sent
presently
from
the
Palace
.
There
was
about
an
hundred
dishes
brought
publickly
in
order
,
with
good
store
of
wine
,
brandy
,
and
meade
;
His
Majestie
sent
also
one
private
Boyar
to
take
a
care
of
all
the
Ceremonies
that
were
to
be
observed
:
but
the
greatest
Ceremonie
being
to
drink
many
healths
,
he
made
sure
to
have
every
health
written
in
a
bill
in
the
same
order
as
the
Tzar
had
appointed
him
.
His
Excellency
sate
at
the
middle
of
the
table
upon
his
chair
of
State
,
at
his
right
hand
was
my
Lord
of
Morpeth
,
and
at
his
left
Sir
John
Hebdon
,
both
at
each
end
of
the
table
,
so
that
they
were
prettie
distant
from
my
Lord
Ambassador
:
the
Moscovites
sate
together
at
the
other
side
of
the
table
which
was
square
and
crosswise
set
.
My
Lord
having
furnished
his
own
plates
,
took
occasion
to
make
use
himself
alone
of
a
dozain
of
silver-guilt
plates
he
had
,
but
the
Boyars
not
liking
that
Ceremonie
seemed
to
look
upon
it
with
a
jealous
eye
:
yet
his
Excellency
kept
them
as
cheerful
as
he
could
,
both
by
his
graceful
presence
of
spirit
and
the
sweetness
of
his
Musick
.
The
Boyar
who
directed
the
feast
did
also
play
his
part
with
his
healths
,
holding
the
paper
in
his
hand
,
and
presently
begun
his
great
Lords
good
health
;
Though
indeed
I
think
he
liked
farr
better
the
King
of
Englands
,
for
my
Lord
Ambassador
presented
him
with
the
cup
wherein
he
drunk
it
being
of
silver-guilt
,
wherewith
he
was
so
much
taken
that
he
scarce
minded
any
thing
else
and
so
went
away
with
it
.
The
13.
of
February
,
my
Lord
had
again
Audience
of
the
Tzar
,
and
also
his
first
Conference
with
the
Commissioners
appointed
by
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
.
We
went
in
the
same
order
and
manner
as
we
did
the
first
time
,
but
my
Lord
Ambassador
was
led
into
another
hall
much
handsomer
than
the
first
,
the
inner-roof
being
fairely
guilt
with
very
good
pictures
,
there
were
also
fair
windows
and
very
rich
tapestrie
.
The
Tzar
was
upon
a
little
Throne
not
above
two
steps
over
the
ground
,
yet
having
still
the
Crown
upon
his
head
and
the
Scepter
in
his
hand
,
and
at
his
right
hand
there
was
the
Imperial
Globe
.
This
Audience
being
a
little
private
,
and
therefore
not
so
copious
of
Boyars
,
the
Tzar
inquired
of
the
Ambassadors
health
,
and
told
him
besides
,
that
having
caused
the
Kings
Letter
to
be
translated
he
knew
thereby
his
Majesties
desire
,
and
that
consequently
he
had
appointed
six
Commissioners
amongst
his
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
to
treat
with
him
about
his
affaires
.
So
my
Lord
did
not
stay
with
the
Tzar
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
then
he
stood
very
near
to
him
,
but
still
with
his
hat
off
.
While
he
was
going
to
the
room
appointed
for
the
Conference
,
he
was
met
twice
by
some
of
their
Boyars
wearing
great
gold
chaines
about
them
,
which
I
thought
to
be
something
like
those
Aethiopian
slaves
whose
chaines
were
also
of
gold
.
My
Lord
being
come
to
the
room
,
he
and
his
Commissioners
sate
together
,
and
he
delivered
them
one
paper
about
the
Reparation
promised
in
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
name
before
he
made
his
Entrance
,
and
another
concerning
the
Restitution
of
the
Privileges
enjoyed
formerly
by
the
English
Company
.
Thus
was
the
first
paper
written
.
FOr
as
much
as
the
second
day
after
my
arrivall
at
the
Yaws
,
but
five
versts
from
this
Citie
,
notice
having
been
given
me
by
Offonassie
Evanovich
Nestrof
my
Pristaff
,
that
his
Imperial
Majestie
expected
me
the
next
day
(
being
the
fifth
of
February
)
in
Mosco
,
and
that
about
nine
a
Clock
I
should
be
ready
to
set
forward
,
I
was
thereupon
before
the
said
houre
ready
accordingly
with
all
my
train
and
equipage
to
make
my
solemn
Entry
into
His
said
Imperial
Citie
of
Mosco
,
but
was
nevertheless
detained
in
a
noisome
wisby
the
whole
day
without
meat
or
drink
for
my self
or
attendants
;
And
when
at
the
last
order
came
to
my
Pristaff
I
was
,
after
having
been
for
an
houres
time
or
more
led
up
and
down
the
Fields
out
of
the
way
to
the
Citie
,
instead
of
entring
into
the
Imperial
Citie
(
according
to
appointment
)
lodged
in
a
mean
village
three
miles
distant
.
Which
indeed
was
the
same
evening
in
the
name
of
his
Imperial
Majestie
excused
to
me
,
upon
the
mistake
of
the
Posts
and
Messengers
sent
out
for
direction
.
Whereupon
I
thought
necessarie
to
write
thence
to
his
Imperial
Majestie
,
to
inform
His
said
Imperial
Majestie
of
what
had
passed
,
and
of
my
resolution
not
to
stirr
out
of
that
place
until
satisfaction
were
given
me
for
so
great
an
indignity
as
it
to
me
appeared
.
And
forasmuch
as
before
the
answer
to
the
said
Letter
,
there
was
(
upon
the
sixth
of
February
)
sent
from
his
Imperial
Majestie
to
me
the
Diack
of
the
imperial
Cabinet
,
to
desire
me
by
any
means
to
make
my
Entrance
the
same
day
:
and
the
said
Diack
promising
that
all
satisfaction
should
be
given
me
concerning
the
said
indignitie
,
I
did
therefore
accordingly
make
my
Entry
into
this
Citie
the
said
sixth
day
of
February
,
but
have
not
yet
received
any
sufficient
account
concerning
the
occasion
,
the
manner
,
and
the
punishment
of
the
said
miscarriage
,
as
in
so
weighty
a
business
appertaines
;
And
forasmuch
as
by
reason
of
the
said
miscarriage
I
was
,
which
I
account
a
damage
irreparable
,
detained
one
whole
day
longer
from
the
honor
and
felicity
of
seeing
His
Imperial
Majestie
,
and
am
so
much
the
longer
withheld
from
proposing
what
I
have
from
the
King
my
Master
for
the
good
of
both
Estates
;
And
forasmuch
as
in
the
eye
and
discourse
of
the
whole
World
,
the
honour
of
the
King
my
Master
has
thereby
exceedingly
suffered
,
and
will
daily
more
without
a
satisfaction
as
publick
and
notorious
as
the
miscarriage
;
And
forasmuch
as
otherwise
I
can
give
no
good
account
to
the
King
my
Master
,
to
whom
I
am
responsible
with
my
head
,
should
I
digest
any
such
indignities
?
I
therefore
desire
that
his
Imperial
Majestie
will
be
pleased
to
command
that
a
perfect
narrative
in
the
most
authentick
manner
of
the
reason
of
that
disorder
,
of
names
of
the
persons
criminal
both
principals
and
accessory
,
and
what
example
of
justice
his
Imperial
Majestie
(
who
cannot
but
be
most
tender
of
the
honor
of
a
Prince
,
and
such
a
Prince
as
the
King
my
Master
)
hath
shewed
upon
them
,
may
be
delivered
to
me
under
the
hands
and
seales
of
the
Lords
Commissioners
for
my
justification
:
Which
I
do
expect
with
the
most
vehement
impatiency
,
that
I
may
forthwith
proceed
into
the
particulars
of
that
friendly
Negotiation
;
In
order
to
which
I
have
leapt
over
all
complaints
of
lesser
moment
,
as
not
being
come
to
pick
quarrels
but
to
cement
the
most
perfect
union
that
ever
hath
been
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
unto
which
God
grant
an
happy
success
and
perfection
.
Given
the
13
of
February
Anno
D
ni
.
1663.
/
4.
CARLISLE
.
These
were
the
words
of
the
Second
paper
.
WHereas
the
first
foundation
of
that
happy
Correspondency
and
great
Amity
betwixt
the
Kings
of
England
and
Emperours
of
Russia
,
was
laid
in
the
Privileges
granted
to
the
English
Merchants
by
the
said
Emperours
of
Russia
,
in
regard
of
the
trade
first
introduced
by
them
by
the
way
of
Archangel
,
Whereby
not
only
the
Subjects
of
both
Countries
,
and
of
this
Country
especially
,
have
reaped
great
advantages
:
but
also
both
Princes
,
and
particularly
the
Emperours
of
Russia
,
in
several
great
affaires
of
state
and
otherwise
have
had
further
occasion
to
receive
great
assistance
and
effectual
testimonies
of
friendship
from
one
another
,
His
Majestie
of
England
desiring
not
only
to
equalize
but
to
excel
all
His
Predecessors
in
the
firmness
&
strictness
of
brotherly
amity
&
intire
correspondence
with
his
Imperial
Majestie
,
and
considering
that
those
first
foundations
,
layed
by
the
singular
Providence
of
God
and
wisdom
of
the
former
Princes
,
and
which
by
the
duration
of
so
many
years
have
been
approved
to
be
most
solid
and
permament
,
are
therefore
the
most
proper
grounds
whereon
to
raise
a
building
of
perpetual
Friendship
,
hath
therefore
commanded
me
,
as
I
do
in
His
name
,
first
of
all
to
desire
the
Restitution
of
the
former
Privileges
,
as
they
were
enjoyed
in
the
time
of
the
Father
of
his
Imperial
Majestie
,
and
in
the
Reign
of
his
present
Imperial
Majestie
before
the
taking
of
them
away
upon
occasion
of
the
late
Rebellion
in
England
.
And
these
being
first
granted
,
his
Majestie
will
further
manifest
by
me
the
great
affection
which
He
bears
to
his
Imperial
Majestie
.
Given
the
13
of
February
Anno
D
ni
.
1663.
/
4.
CARLISLE
.
The
17.
my
Lord
Ambassador
had
another
Conference
in
the
Pallace
,
where
his
Commissioners
read
to
him
their
answer
to
his
two
papers
,
but
refused
to
give
him
yet
a
Copy
of
it
.
In
that
answer
all
things
were
quite
contrary
to
his
expectations
,
so
that
he
thought
fit
thereupon
to
speak
somewhat
hard
to
them
.
Then
it
happened
that
one
great
casement
of
the
room
,
wherein
they
were
assembled
together
,
fell
down
with
such
a
horrid
noise
,
that
the
Lords
Commissioners
were
quite
astonished
,
and
wished
my
Lord
had
spoken
more
gently
.
An
Interpreter
of
theirs
,
who
was
an
outlandish
man
,
speaking
afterwards
to
that
purpose
said
,
If
(
saith
●he
)
two
or
three
words
of
anger
of
My
Lord
Ambassador's
do
so
shake
off
the
house
,
how
would
they
tremble
,
if
they
heard
King
Charles
thundring
at
their
ears
with
just
indignation
?
The
26.
Pronchissof
brought
my
Lord
Ambassador
a
Copy
of
their
answer
read
to
him
the
seventeenth
.
But
lest
I
should
tire
the
Reader
with
an
ill
compacted
discourse
,
whose
stile
and
meaning
are
equally
rude
and
unpleasant
,
I
shall
only
tell
the
substance
of
it
in
as
few
words
as
I
can
.
And
first
,
as
to
the
Reparation
demanded
by
my
Lord
Ambassador
in
his
first
paper
of
13.
of
February
,
they
say
(
when
they
have
much
extolled
the
greatness
of
the
pomp
that
was
shewn
at
his
Reception
,
which
they
take
to
be
the
most
glorious
that
ever
was
made
in
their
Court
to
any
Ambassador
)
that
the
disorder
aforesaid
happened
upon
the
mistake
of
the
Posts
.
That
it
was
not
fit
he
should
make
his
Entry
by
night
,
and
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
had
therefore
given
order
that
he
should
lodge
that
night
nearer
Mosco
,
so
that
the
next
day
he
might
be
received
betimes
with
a
splendor
answerable
to
his
quality
;
And
so
,
that
so
many
strangers
who
lived
in
Mosco
might
see
by
this
Reception
,
how
great
is
the
Amity
which
their
Great
Lord
beares
to
his
Majestie
,
and
that
they
might
discourse
of
it
in
their
several
Countries
.
But
to
that
they
added
a
thing
that
surprised
very
much
his
Excellency
,
saying
,
that
he
himself
staied
also
a
great
while
the
next
day
,
after
many
Messengers
were
sent
unto
him
.
And
presently
after
they
make
bold
to
tell
him
,
that
he
ought
not
to
have
demanded
satisfaction
in
that
place
,
where
then
he
was
.
And
at
last
without
any
other
proofs
they
only
say
;
that
those
Messengers
who
accidentally
missed
their
way
the
first
day
had
been
chastised
.
Their
answer
to
the
second
Paper
concerning
the
Priviledges
of
the
English
Company
was
no
less
unreasonable
,
they
refused
them
under
the
following
pretences
,
which
they
alledge
for
good
and
solid
reasons
.
First
of
all
they
say
,
the
Priviledges
were
abolished
upon
occasion
of
the
late
Rebellion
of
England
,
and
that
the
English
Company
of
Archangel
was
guilty
of
it
.
Then
they
speak
of
one
Luke
Nightingale
whom
they
affirm
to
have
been
sent
secretly
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
by
the
late
Kings
Majestie
during
the
Rebellion
,
to
give
Him
notice
of
it
,
and
to
desire
Him
to
abrogate
the
Priviledges
of
the
English
Company
,
as
having
also
put
off
their
Obedience
;
Adding
moreover
,
that
this
same
Nightingale
had
Letters
from
the
King
,
that
he
was
very
private
with
his
Royal
Majestie
,
●nd
very
trustie
to
Him
.
Besides
they
tell
what
this
pretended
Agent
gave
the
Boyars
●hat
treated
with
him
notice
of
,
that
the
Fa●tors
of
the
English
Company
had
at
that
time
●roguish
design
with
one
Iohn
Cartwrite
,
a
●ember
of
the
Company
,
to
rob
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
's
Subjects
in
the
East-Countries
,
and
●hat
shortly
after
the
said
Cartwrite
did
accomplish
his
design
.
Whereupon
they
say
,
that
John
Hebdon
(
so
they
call
the
Knight
that
I
mentioned
before
)
was
Factor
to
this
same
Cartwrite
.
Afterwards
they
lay
an
hainous
charge
against
the
said
Company
;
as
,
that
they
had
not
furnished
the
Tzars
treasury
with
their
commodities
,
at
the
same
price
they
were
sold
for
in
England
,
that
they
had
sold
prohibited
commodities
as
Tobacco
,
and
that
besides
they
offered
to
take
strangers
goods
to
carry
them
through
the
Country
custome
free
.
Lastly
they
speak
of
a
general
complaint
made
by
the
Russes
,
Merchants
and
Tradesmen
,
as
if
the
English
Merchants
had
all
the
trade
themselves
,
and
grew
thereby
very
rich
in
a
short
time
,
whereas
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Subjects
grew
poorer
every
day
.
They
alleadge
also
that
the
Merchants
who
were
first
nominated
for
the
Priviledges
were
dead
,
so
that
(
it
seemes
)
they
will
have
the
Priviledges
to
dy
with
them
.
After
this
answer
the
Commissioners
were
pleased
,
as
if
they
had
a
mind
thereby
to
be
revenged
of
the
former
Reparation
required
by
his
Excellencie
,
to
complain
also
on
thei●
side
most
vehemently
of
the
Title
,
most
Illustrious
,
that
he
had
given
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
.
This
was
the
occasion
and
manner
o●
their
complaint
.
Pronchissof
,
one
of
the
s●
Commissioners
,
had
of
my
Lord
(
upon
hi●
desire
)
a
Latin
Copy
of
the
Speech
said
a●
the
first
Audience
,
where
indeed
he
gives
the
Tzar
the
Title
of
Illustrissimus
.
That
was
the
thing
that
they
stickt
to
,
but
as
to
the
expression
said
publickly
by
word
of
mouth
before
the
Great
Duke
himself
(
which
should
be
thought
more
offensive
)
they
had
the
goodness
to
interpret
it
in
good
part
,
because
they
gave
it
a
good
sense
according
to
their
own
will
.
But
a
writing
that
was
only
given
●o
satisfie
a
mans
curiositie
,
who
desired
to
see
it
,
is
now
become
a
very
great
matter
of
State
,
every
word
of
it
is
examined
strictly
,
●s
if
the
whole
business
were
only
to
pick
quarrels
.
Such
was
the
occasion
of
the
great
●nvective
they
gave
here
in
writing
against
●llustrissimus
,
which
they
take
to
be
much
●nferiour
to
the
dignity
and
grandeur
of
their
Monarch
.
Therefore
they
require
of
my
Lord
Ambassador
that
instead
thereof
he
make
use
●f
Serenissimus
,
that
he
would
also
acquaint
●is
Royal
Majestie
with
it
,
whom
they
desire
●ogether
to
leave
off
most
Illustrious
,
and
to
●rite
most
Serene
,
when
it
shall
be
his
plea●ure
to
write
to
their
Great
Lord
.
To
that
●urpose
they
say
,
that
all
other
Princes
of
Eu●ope
do
it
according
to
his
Princely
worth
,
●nd
amongst
others
the
Caesar
,
for
a
proof
●hereof
they
had
already
shewed
my
Lord
●mbassador
one
of
his
Letters
being
at
Con●erence
with
them
.
His
Excellencie
took
then
●otice
,
how
the
Emperour
called
Him
only
Tzar
according
to
His
own
Language
,
and
therefore
he
resolved
ever
since
to
do
so
,
and
never
name
him
Emperour
,
as
he
had
done
hitherto
after
the
custome
of
English
Monarchs
and
their
Subjects
.
The
29.
my
Lord
Ambassador
had
another
Conference
,
where
he
did
so
reply
in
writing
,
first
concerning
the
Reparation
promised
the
sixth
of
February
.
I
reply
(
saith
he
)
that
it
is
hard
for
me
to
conceive
,
whereas
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
is
able
at
so
great
distances
in
his
absence
by
the
good
order
of
his
Generals
to
embattle
so
numerous
and
victorious
Armies
,
upon
the
sudden
opportunities
of
fighting
a●
Enemy
,
that
after
my
so
slow
advancing
from
Vologda
,
and
three
days
lodging
almost
unde●
the
Gates
of
his
Tzarskoy
City
,
the
continua●
Attendants
upon
his
own
Person
,
where
the●
can
learn
and
see
nothing
but
the
most
perfec●
and
exquisite
Order
,
should
not
in
a
whol●
day
be
in
a
posture
to
receive
the
Ambassado●
of
a
Friend
.
And
again
that
it
is
almost
a●
strange
to
me
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Posts
,
wh●
run
daily
at
his
Command
through
so
spacious
Dominions
(
which
may
ever
be
inlarged
that
they
who
would
not
miss
a
foot
at
midnight
thorough
the
very
desarts
of
Tartary
yet
should
lose
their
way
in
broad
day-light
within
three
or
four
miles
of
Mosco
.
An●
yet
I
am
most
assured
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
did
really
intend
to
reflect
upon
me
that
day
all
the
Honour
which
according
to
the
custome
of
his
Court
is
due
to
the
Character
I
bring
from
my
Royal
Master
.
So
that
there
seemes
to
be
much
more
in
it
than
an
accident
,
&
especially
seeing
that
Persons
sent
that
same
day
to
the
same
place
upon
an
incivility
to
Sir
John
Hebdon
,
a
Gentleman
of
his
Majesties
privy
Chamber
,
and
of
my
Train
,
could
finde
the
way
early
in
the
morning
;
but
those
that
were
sent
about
my
Reception
,
did
miss
it
till
night
.
And
therefore
,
because
so
many
Strangers
of
several
Nations
,
which
dwell
in
his
Tzarskoy
City
,
were
winesses
that
day
of
such
miscarriage
,
contrary
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
,
as
no
age
nor
no
Nation
can
paralel
,
and
that
they
have
,
and
do
,
and
will
discourse
of
it
according
to
their
own
apprehensions
,
both
here
and
in
their
several
Countries
,
neither
to
the
advantage
of
the
King
my
Master
,
nor
yet
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
,
unless
His
prudence
may
appear
in
his
Justice
.
Therefore
I
say
,
I
demanded
what
is
in
my
first
paper
mentioned
.
But
instead
thereof
I
am
told
in
this
paper
delivered
to
me
the
26.
of
February
,
that
the
next
day
after
,
many
Messengers
being
sent
unto
me
,
I
also
stayed
late
;
To
which
I
reply
,
that
it
is
very
possible
that
many
Messengers
were
sent
to
me
that
day
,
and
that
they
lost
their
way
then
as
the
others
the
day
before
:
And
indeed
in
the
place
where
I
was
it
was
yet
difficulter
to
finde
me
,
especially
seeing
it
appeares
the
nearer
one
comes
to
Mosco
men
are
more
ignorant
of
the
Roads
.
But
the
first
message
that
I
received
that
day
was
by
a
very
considerable
Person
the
Diack
of
the
Imperial
Cabinet
,
and
assoon
as
we
had
spoken
together
and
he
promised
me
satisfaction
,
which
if
I
ought
not
to
have
asked
,
he
ought
not
to
have
promised
;
but
being
promised
ought
to
be
effected
:
I
was
ready
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
though
it
was
then
not
two
a
clock
after
the
English
account
,
and
I
but
at
two
Versts
distance
;
which
indeed
according
to
the
proportions
of
the
former
day
,
made
me
suspect
,
as
also
it
proved
,
that
by
how
much
I
was
yet
nearer
I
should
come
in
so
much
later
to
Mosco
.
However
though
I
could
have
wished
to
have
entered
by
day
,
as
indeed
it
was
fitting
,
and
might
perhaps
the
third
day
have
succeeded
,
yet
out
of
complacency
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
good
pleasure
,
I
took
my
chance
of
the
night
.
And
what
I
discerned
before
it
was
dark
of
the
the
Honour
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
intended
,
and
did
me
,
joyned
with
those
most
friendly
and
cordial
Sentiments
,
which
I
brought
along
to
Him
from
my
Royal
Master
,
made
me
interpret
that
very
obscurity
for
splendour
,
and
that
most
Serene
night
which
brought
me
so
near
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
was
by
me
preferred
before
the
most
Illustrious
day
that
had
detained
me
from
Him
.
But
whereas
it
is
said
,
that
I
ought
not
in
that
place
to
have
demanded
an
answer
of
my
being
hindered
the
former
day
;
After
having
first
protested
,
that
whatsoever
I
have
said
above
in
reference
to
my self
,
upon
the
second
day
,
hath
not
been
upon
any
account
or
obligation
that
I
have
or
ought
of
answering
any
charge
,
accusation
,
or
recrimination
against
me
;
but
only
out
of
the
desire
that
I
have
by
all
honourable
means
to
retain
the
good
opinion
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
as
being
so
great
a
Prince
and
Friend
of
the
King
my
Master
,
and
which
I
have
neither
forfeited
yet
,
and
may
possibly
deserve
further
before
my
going
away
(
unless
upon
some
unhappy
interruption
from
other
persons
:
)
I
add
next
,
that
none
but
the
King
my
Master
knowes
what
I
ought
to
have
done
,
and
therefore
I
desire
that
all
expressions
to
the
contrary
may
be
omitted
for
the
future
.
But
if
upon
promise
from
so
considerable
a
person
as
the
Diack
of
the
Tzarkoy
Cabinet
,
I
did
enter
this
City
,
and
if
upon
the
fairest
hopes
given
me
by
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
's
Boyars
and
Counsellors
,
I
leaving
it
upon
the
honour
of
so
worthy
persons
,
I
have
passed
from
this
Complaint
into
His
Majestie
's
other
business
,
and
that
no
redress
be
given
me
,
then
indeed
I
have
done
what
I
ought
not
.
And
that
such
redress
hath
as
yet
not
been
given
me
I
must
affirm
,
seeing
all
that
is
said
tending
thereto
is
,
that
in
the
meeting
of
me
the
height
of
Honour
was
shewn
me
,
which
is
nothing
,
if
in
not
meeting
of
me
,
the
day
before
,
there
was
shewed
me
all
Dishonour
.
For
the
actions
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
are
all
equal
,
and
of
one
thread
;
and
so
magnanimous
a
Prince
is
far
from
being
so
straitned
and
necessitated
in
courtesy
,
that
to
make
that
Courtesy
appear
the
higher
,
He
must
do
a
Discourtesy
the
day
before
.
And
then
to
say
,
that
those
by
whom
the
delay
was
caused
have
been
punished
,
I
appeal
to
your selves
,
whether
if
mine
were
your
own
case
,
you
would
think
so
slender
and
transitory
an
account
,
a
sufficient
satisfaction
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
or
a
competent
discharge
for
your selves
.
And
therefore
I
insist
upon
my
demands
,
as
they
were
expressed
in
my
former
Paper
of
the
thirteenth
of
February
.
Thus
my
Lord
answered
to
their
Excuses
concerning
the
Hinderance
of
his
Entry
the
first
day
.
Now
he
comes
to
the
second
part
of
their
answer
concerning
the
Privileges
,
and
indeed
he
does
so
discuss
and
refute
their
Objections
alledged
against
the
granting
of
them
,
that
nothing
could
be
said
more
just
and
reasonable
.
First
,
sayes
he
,
as
to
the
sending
the
English
Merchants
out
of
the
Moscovian
Dominions
,
and
whatsoever
passed
either
in
publick
or
in
secret
in
any
year
in
relation
to
those
affairs
,
is
perfectly
known
to
his
Majestie
my
Master
;
who
hath
chosen
to
interpret
it
all
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
accordingly
both
at
Council
before
the
King
my
Master
,
as
also
here
in
publick
,
I
have
still
mentioned
it
with
honour
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
.
Forasmuch
as
,
though
all
the
English
were
involved
in
the
calamitie
of
that
Rebellion
,
but
the
better
part
alwayes
free
from
the
guilt
thereof
,
and
though
the
English
here
did
generally
put
on
mourning
out
of
their
abhorrence
and
grief
for
that
detestable
Parricide
,
and
though
most
of
them
had
from
the
Lord
Culpepper
his
Majesties
Ambassador
in
this
Court
testimonie
under
his
hand
and
seale
of
their
fidelitie
to
his
Majestie
(
which
they
also
witnessed
by
considerable
summes
of
mony
furnished
at
that
time
by
them
for
the
service
of
his
Majestie
to
the
said
Ambassador
)
nevertheless
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
might
very
well
not
be
informed
of
the
said
particulars
;
And
therefore
,
though
he
sent
the
English
out
of
the
Moscovian
Dominions
,
and
seized
upon
their
houses
,
and
commanded
in
their
bonds
and
bills
which
they
had
upon
Russes
,
yet
did
therein
a
generous
and
most
obliging
act
to
the
King
my
Master
;
Especially
if
,
as
followes
in
the
answer
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
,
there
came
from
his
Majesties
Father
of
ever
blessed
memory
Luke
Nightingale
and
as
follows
in
the
said
Boyars
and
Counsellors
narrative
thereof
before
recited
.
But
neither
did
the
same
Luke
Nightingale
come
with
his
Majesties
Letters
privately
:
For
what
Letter
he
brought
was
very
publick
,
being
without
a
seale
or
open
,
neither
was
that
Letter
from
his
Majestie
,
as
will
appeare
if
the
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
produce
that
Letter
they
mention
,
which
in
the
name
of
the
King
my
Master
I
desire
may
be
done
.
And
whereas
the
said
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
say
the
said
Luke
was
always
about
his
Royal
Majestie
without
going
from
Him
;
to
the
contrarie
his
Majestie
never
knew
such
a
person
or
heard
of
him
before
his
crimes
in
Russia
,
the
said
Luke
Nightingale
being
a
broken
merchant
,
a
perjured
fellow
,
and
a
grosse
Imposter
.
Which
will
further
appeare
,
if
the
said
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
will
be
pleased
to
remember
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
in
a
Letter
dated
July
11.
7155.
to
his
Royal
Majesties
Father
of
ever
blessed
memorie
did
make
the
same
relation
which
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Boyars
and
Counsellors
do
now
make
of
the
said
Nightingale
,
and
to
compare
with
that
what
I
now
offer
them
delivered
to
me
by
his
Majesties
command
out
of
the
Secretarie
of
States
office
,
being
an
extract
of
his
Majesties
Royal
Father
of
ever
blessed
memorie
,
His
answer
to
the
said
Letter
,
which
having
been
prepared
ready
could
not
by
reason
of
his
death
shortly
succeeding
be
sent
over
;
[
Lastly
whereas
Your
Imperial
Majestie
hath
intimated
that
one
Luke
Nightingale
hath
presumed
to
treat
with
Your
Imperial
Majestie
in
Our
name
,
and
to
present
a
writing
in
Your
Majesties
Office
,
we
therefore
finding
our selves
much
dishonoured
thereby
desire
a
Copy
of
the
said
writing
,
that
thereupon
when
he
shall
repaire
into
Our
jurisdictions
,
we
may
according
to
justice
proceed
against
him
as
a
person
abusing
our
name
,
and
treating
without
our
Royal
Commission
and
order
in
propounding
matters
repugnant
to
our
Royal
intentions
1648.
]
And
though
the
fellow
be
since
dead
,
and
hath
escaped
so
the
justice
of
the
King
my
Master
,
yet
in
his
Majesties
name
I
desire
the
letter
may
be
delivered
into
my
hands
,
as
also
that
I
may
know
with
what
Boyars
he
treated
or
writ
or
spoke
in
that
matter
;
that
by
what
they
remember
of
the
matter
I
may
give
his
Majestie
more
perfect
information
thereof
.
And
,
though
by
what
appeares
already
whatsoever
he
hath
said
here
of
that
nature
is
most
false
,
and
not
to
be
valued
any
further
by
any
person
of
honor
and
understanding
,
yet
can
I
not
omit
what
upon
his
account
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
near
Boyars
add
concerning
Sir
John
Hebdon
.
For
I
cannot
comprehend
to
what
purpose
he
is
mentioned
in
this
place
,
the
said
Sir
John
Hebdon
being
ten
years
before
free
from
the
Service
of
Cartwrite
,
and
being
he
who
procured
the
remanding
of
Nightingale
from
Novogorod
and
his
detaining
here
some
time
,
till
he
got
away
as
privately
as
he
came
,
and
never
daring
to
repaire
to
the
sight
of
his
late
Majestie
of
ever
blessed
memorie
,
or
of
his
Majestie
now
reigning
,
dyed
like
a
villain
at
Riga
.
But
indeed
the
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
did
very
prudently
,
when
upon
their
urging
this
matter
upon
me
as
a
truth
and
realitie
,
they
made
difficulty
to
admit
the
said
Sir
John
Hebdon
,
though
then
required
by
me
according
to
the
desire
of
his
Royal
Majestie
,
and
though
at
the
same
time
Forainers
were
all
the
while
present
to
spie
and
observe
my
discourse
concerning
his
Majesties
affaires
.
For
they
could
not
be
ignorant
that
Sir
John
Hebdon
was
able
to
give
a
pertinent
account
of
all
the
Impostures
of
the
said
Nightingale
,
and
in
two
minutes
to
have
discovered
the
nakedness
of
all
that
falshood
,
which
for
want
of
Audience
all
this
time
has
gone
current
for
a
truth
of
great
authority
.
And
as
for
that
Cartwrite
,
if
being
opprest
by
some
of
the
late
Tzarskoy
Majestie
of
ever
glorious
memorie
His
Ministers
,
he
sought
abroad
any
reparation
contrary
to
his
late
Majesties
of
ever
blessed
memorie
will
or
knowlege
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
for
him
at
this
time
.
But
,
whereas
the
said
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
,
passing
from
that
reason
of
taking
away
the
Privileges
upon
occasion
of
the
late
Rebellion
,
are
pleased
to
alledge
several
Miscarriages
of
the
English
here
in
their
way
of
trading
in
this
Country
,
I
confess
it
is
some
thing
new
to
me
.
And
it
seemes
thereby
to
appeare
(
which
I
am
unwilling
to
believe
)
as
if
the
said
Boyars
knew
some
other
reasons
than
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
generous
resentment
of
the
injuries
and
inhumanities
done
to
his
late
Majestie
of
ever
blessed
memorie
for
the
taking
away
those
Privileges
.
Which
being
so
contrary
to
what
the
King
my
Master
hath
always
believed
,
and
that
from
several
expressions
in
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
own
Letters
,
I
am
therefore
the
lesse
prepared
to
answer
.
Yet
thus
much
I
shall
say
,
after
minding
the
said
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
,
that
their
allegations
had
been
more
weighty
,
had
they
named
the
particular
persons
guilty
of
such
miscarriages
;
as
first
to
their
not
furnishing
of
his
Tzarskoy
Treasury
,
wherewith
they
are
charged
.
The
Merchants
have
from
time
all
along
,
yea
to
the
very
time
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
taking
away
of
their
Privileges
,
furnisht
his
Treasury
with
Cloth
,
Tyn
,
Lead
,
Pewter
,
and
all
other
Commodities
of
the
growth
and
manufacture
of
England
,
at
prices
farr
cheaper
than
the
Dutch
or
Hamburghers
did
or
could
deliver
them
,
if
their
Commodities
were
answerable
to
those
furnisht
by
the
English
.
And
it
is
affirmed
by
the
Company
of
English
Merchants
,
that
their
Servants
and
Factors
have
at
several
times
offered
to
deliver
goods
into
his
Majesties
Treasury
at
the
prices
they
cost
there
in
England
,
but
they
would
not
be
accepted
.
And
when
they
have
been
accepted
or
received
into
his
Tzarskoy
Treasury
,
the
Factors
here
could
very
seldome
or
never
get
their
monies
without
great
bribes
to
his
Officers
,
nay
several
of
them
could
never
get
any
thing
for
their
goods
so
delivered
.
And
the
said
Merchants
do
and
can
justly
affirme
that
his
Treasury
hath
not
suffered
in
that
particular
,
but
that
they
have
been
much
sufferers
in
what
they
have
delivered
for
want
of
good
payment
.
As
to
their
dealing
with
Tobacco
,
the
Companies
care
and
orders
were
such
(
each
member
being
under
an
oath
to
observe
the
same
)
that
if
any
man
trading
under
the
Privileges
were
known
or
found
to
have
any
,
it
was
presently
taken
and
burnt
before
the
Russes
his
Subjects
,
whereof
many
presidents
may
be
produced
.
So
that
in
this
particular
of
what
is
said
there
is
nothing
proved
,
no
not
so
much
as
any
one
instance
of
any
one
member
of
the
Company
trading
here
under
the
Privileges
.
As
to
buying
of
strangers
Commodities
,
the
Merchants
privileged
here
,
have
ever
been
so
farr
from
dealing
in
prohibited
Commodities
,
as
also
from
taking
or
meddling
with
any
strangers
goods
to
carry
them
from
Archangel
to
Moscow
custome-free
,
and
so
defraud
his
Majestie
of
his
customes
,
that
they
have
from
time
to
time
made
very
strict
orders
to
the
contrary
.
So
that
if
any
person
were
found
faulty
in
that
particular
,
he
should
be
delivered
to
the
Emperors
laws
and
not
be
protected
by
the
Agent
or
Company
there
residing
.
Nay
further
of
late
years
the
Company
have
been
so
fearful
to
offend
in
colouring
strangers
goods
,
that
they
have
made
strict
orders
to
prohibit
all
trade
with
the
Dutch
,
Hamburghers
,
or
any
other
strangers
,
either
at
Archangel
or
any
other
place
in
his
Dominions
.
As
to
the
first
Merchants
being
dead
,
It
was
never
understood
(
as
farr
as
I
know
)
by
the
Tzar
his
Predecessors
here
,
nor
(
I
am
sure
)
by
the
Kings
of
England
there
(
who
by
their
Ambassadors
capitulated
and
made
agreements
in
which
the
Companies
Privileges
were
included
)
that
those
Privileges
were
made
only
to
particular
and
individual
men
,
and
that
when
those
men
should
dy
,
the
Privileges
should
cease
and
dye
with
them
.
For
it
was
then
understood
that
the
Privileges
granted
was
a
due
to
the
Nation
;
and
not
only
those
men
which
were
then
nominated
,
but
likewise
to
those
who
should
succeed
them
in
the
trade
.
And
for
what
belongs
the
Petition
of
the
Goess
and
all
other
Tradesmen
of
the
Muscovian
Dominions
,
and
all
the
pretences
which
are
hudled
together
against
the
English
Merchants
;
I
shall
only
say
at
present
that
it
seemes
natural
enough
to
me
that
the
Goses
,
a
small
number
of
persons
,
might
desire
thereby
to
ingross
the
whole
trading
to
their
own
hand
,
though
to
the
prejudice
of
the
generalitie
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
subjects
.
But
that
the
whole
Tradesmen
of
Russia
,
who
receive
great
advantage
from
the
traffick
with
the
English
,
should
in
that
manner
petition
,
seemes
not
so
probable
because
less
reasonable
.
Therefore
passing
over
all
such
colours
or
realities
,
which
may
easily
be
discussed
in
succeeding
Conferences
,
unless
this
new
and
abrupt
answer
shall
give
me
occasion
wholly
to
give
over
the
business
,
I
shall
my self
say
roundly
(
inviting
thereby
the
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
to
the
same
way
of
proceeding
)
that
if
the
Privileges
were
only
taken
away
upon
occasion
of
the
late
Rebellion
and
the
Impostures
of
Luke
Nightingale
,
as
hath
been
given
to
understand
to
the
King
my
Master
,
that
therefore
the
same
Impostures
being
now
discovered
,
and
the
said
Rebellion
being
extinguished
and
pardoned
,
and
his
Majestie
now
desiring
by
me
that
they
may
be
restored
again
;
It
is
now
therefore
time
for
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
hereby
to
redouble
the
former
obligation
upon
the
King
my
Master
.
But
if
these
other
Pretences
were
the
sole
or
the
concurrent
reasons
of
their
taking
away
,
His
Majestie
is
ready
by
me
both
to
invigorate
the
execution
of
any
good
orders
formerly
made
for
the
preventing
the
like
miscarriages
,
and
also
to
make
for
the
future
such
further
provision
and
regulation
,
as
may
secure
the
interest
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
and
Subjects
.
And
therefore
however
the
King
my
Master
desireth
that
before
all
things
the
said
Privileges
may
be
revived
,
not
that
thereby
there
is
any
advantage
or
gain
to
his
Royal
Majesty
,
who
could
willingly
shoot
away
yearly
as
much
powder
as
the
value
of
them
comes
to
at
the
health
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
his
dear
and
loving
Brother
.
Nor
that
the
Merchants
his
Subjects
have
thereby
(
as
is
alleged
)
so
inricht
themselves
in
any
comparison
with
what
the
Subjects
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
have
reaped
this
hundred
years
from
the
English
Trade
.
For
on
the
contrary
the
English
merchants
have
in
their
free
way
of
living
and
expense
in
the
Country
rather
strove
to
defray
only
and
maintain
the
friendship
with
the
inhabitans
than
to
accumulate
wealth
to
themselves
;
Which
yet
if
they
had
done
they
could
not
be
envyed
nor
ought
to
be
reproached
therewith
by
those
,
whose
Country
hath
by
their
benefit
drawn
in
the
Commerce
and
riches
of
all
Europe
.
Nor
yet
that
his
Majesty
expects
herein
,
as
it
were
,
a
recompense
of
all
those
other
accommodations
which
their
Tzarskoy
Majesty
have
received
upon
several
emergencies
of
State
from
the
Crown
of
England
,
his
Majesty
being
disposed
rather
to
continue
and
increase
all
such
Obligations
than
to
call
them
in
,
and
diminish
them
by
any
exprobration
or
demand
upon
His
side
.
But
,
to
tell
you
the
upright
truth
as
it
is
fit
for
us
to
do
with
one
another
,
his
Majesty
considers
that
these
Privileges
were
the
ancient
and
continued
foundations
of
Amity
,
and
transmitted
so
long
from
Father
to
Son
on
both
sides
:
so
that
as
men
prize
a
token
and
memorial
of
a
friend
(
though
otherwise
of
small
value
)
above
pearls
and
diamonds
he
counts
it
a
kind
of
unlucky
thing
to
lose
them
.
Also
He
himself
and
all
his
Subjects
upon
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Letter
of
July
28.
1661.
(
where
He
saith
,
Whereas
Your
Majesty
writt
in
Your
said
Letter
concerning
other
affairs
,
in
prosecution
of
which
Your
Majesty
would
send
to
Vs
our
Tzarskoy
Majesty
Your
Subjects
the
Merchants
together
with
Your
Majesties
Ambassador
,
who
shall
further
expresse
the
affection
of
friendship
which
Your
Majesty
Our
loving
Brother
hath
towards
Our
Tzarskoy
Majesty
;
we
answer
that
when
to
Our
Imperial
Majesty
Your
Majesties
said
Ambassador
shall
arrive
and
shall
declare
to
Vs
the
Commission
he
hath
from
Your
Majesty
Our
Brother
,
we
Our
Tzarskoy
Majesty
will
be
ready
,
so
farr
as
in
Our
power
is
,
and
for
the
affection
we
beare
to
You
Our
Brother
,
give
assent
thereto
and
command
the
same
to
be
obeyed
)
and
again
upon
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Letter
of
July
21.
1662.
(
were
he
saies
,
We
the
great
Lord
our
Tzarskoy
Greatness
taking
into
our
Princely
consideration
the
flourishing
State
of
our
Empire
,
and
that
intire
Brotherly
love
and
amity
and
frequent
correspondencie
,
which
inviolably
was
held
and
continued
from
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
our
Tzarskoy
Father
of
famous
memory
the
great
Lord
Emperour
and
great
Duke
,
Michaelo
Phedorovich
of
all
Russia
self-upholder
,
to
and
with
Your
Majesties
Royal
Father
of
famous
memory
Charles
the
first
,
and
the
happiness
peace
and
tranquillity
accruing
thereby
to
both
Dominions
,
wishing
the
like
happiness
had
been
and
were
still
enjoyed
by
and
between
all
other
Christian
Princes
and
Potentates
,
do
most
earnestly
and
heartily
desire
not
only
the
continuation
thereof
but
a
more
nearer
and
dearer
and
firmer
affectionate
blessed
Brotherly
love
,
and
amity
and
frequent
correspondency
with
your
Royal
Majesty
our
deare
and
loving
Brother
,
than
formerly
with
all
readiness
and
freeness
on
all
occasions
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
to
answer
the
desires
of
Your
Royal
Majesty
our
dear
and
loving
Brother
)
did
not
●n
the
least
wise
doubt
,
but
at
the
first
word
〈◊〉
had
spoken
,
the
Privileges
would
have
been
●ranted
.
For
else
what
signifies
,
When
to
our
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
Your
Majesties
Ambassador
shall
arrive
,
and
shall
declare
to
us
the
Commission
he
hath
from
Your
Majesty
our
Brother
,
we
our
Tzarskoy
Majesty
will
be
ready
,
so
far●
as
in
our
power
is
,
to
give
assent
thereto
;
An●
again
,
We
our
Tzarskoy
Majesty
do
mos●
earnestly
and
heartily
desire
not
only
the
continuation
thereof
but
a
more
nearer
and
deare●
and
firmer
affectionate
blessed
Brotherly
lov●
and
amity
with
Your
Royal
Majesty
our
dea●
and
loving
Brother
,
than
formerly
with
all
readyness
and
freeness
on
all
occasions
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
to
answer
the
desires
of
You●
Royal
Majesty
our
dear
and
loving
Brother
And
how
can
there
be
a
continuation
and
encreas
of
amity
and
the
same
amity
,
unless
th●
same
Privileges
to
continue
as
formerly
Therefore
his
Majesty
thought
it
the
most
honorable
way
for
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
to
rene●
them
at
first
frankly
without
all
little
capitulations
,
as
for
other
reasons
so
because
h●
would
be
in
debt
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
that
he
might
embrace
all
occasions
to
rep●
it
with
usury
.
And
that
the
near
Boyars
an●
Counsellors
may
not
be
terrifyed
with
th●
vastness
or
irrationality
of
the
grant
,
and
fe●
to
be
accounted
evil
Counsellors
should
the
advise
indeed
so
small
a
thing
,
and
in
whic●
the
Subjects
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
reap
mo●
advantage
than
the
English
,
before
they
ha●
driven
the
market
with
me
for
some
furth●
interest
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
I
desire
they
may
be
informed
that
some
hundred
years
ago
even
England
(
though
always
most
potent
at
sea
in
men
of
warre
)
yet
for
some
part
of
their
traffique
were
beholding
to
the
Hans
Towns
,
who
in
Merchant
ships
brought
all
kind
of
their
merchandise
home
to
the
English
.
Whereupon
the
Kings
of
England
granted
several
great
Immunities
to
the
Hans
Towns
,
with
dwelling
and
all
accommodations
.
Which
Immunities
though
so
many
hundred
years
ago
granted
,
and
though
the
tide
of
●rade
be
long
since
wholy
turned
,
the
English
●ow
carrying
all
that
trade
to
their
doors
,
and
much
more
than
ever
received
from
them
;
nevertheless
Their
former
Majesties
have
al●aies
religiously
continued
the
same
Privi●edges
,
as
also
his
present
Majesty
hath
re●ewed
them
since
his
happy
Restauration
,
at
●he
ratification
of
which
I
my self
was
present
●n
his
Majesties
Councel
.
For
it
is
for
Mer●hants
to
calculate
and
subdivide
the
present
●ccount
,
but
it
becomes
Princes
to
make
e●erlasting
obligations
;
Princes
are
richer
by
●iving
,
than
others
by
receiving
;
and
grati●ude
laid
up
in
the
breast
of
another
Prince
,
is
●pon
any
necessity
better
than
ready
money
in
is
own
Treasure
.
But
doubtless
his
Majesty
,
●nder
whose
most
auspicious
Government
His
●wn
Subjects
have
also
every
where
else
al●eady
recovered
and
encreased
all
their
former
Priviledges
,
cannot
but
take
it
ill
should
they
only
fail
of
them
with
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
the
antientest
and
most
constant
of
his
Friends
and
Allies
:
and
the
more
must
He
lay
it
to
heart
,
seeing
in
the
mean
time
those
of
other
Nations
do
enjoy
Priviledges
,
and
thereby
drive
a
trade
not
much
inferiour
to
that
of
all
the
English
.
And
this
I
must
say
,
that
the
English
Nation
,
and
especially
their
Princes
,
as
They
are
generally
the
most
frank
and
faithful
in
returning
of
Courtesies
,
so
are
they
by
the
same
right
most
tender
and
sensible
of
any
Unkindness
,
and
most
when
it
seemes
to
touch
upon
Their
Reputation
.
I
shall
only
add
this
for
conclusion
,
that
if
His
Majesties
desires
be
no
better
understood
,
the
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
needed
not
to
have
given
a
NO
,
of
such
a
circumference
,
or
if
it
be
yet
intended
to
grant
them
,
it
is
too
much
like
the
second
day
of
my
Entrance
.
Therefore
I
desire
a
definitive
answer
with
the
soonest
,
that
so
I
may
obey
His
Royal
Majesties
Orders
,
and
accordingly
provide
for
my
departure
.
But
as
to
that
new
matter
which
the
Lords
Commissioners
were
pleased
to
advance
,
over
and
above
what
there
was
occasion
given
for
his
Excellency
did
so
explain
it
.
I
reply
,
saith
he
,
that
I
sent
no
such
pape●
into
the
Embassy-office
,
but
upon
the
desire
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Councellor
Eva●
Offonassy
Pronchissof
,
I
delivered
it
to
him
,
not
being
a
paper
of
State
,
nor
written
in
the
English
Language
wherein
I
treat
,
nor
put
into
the
hands
of
the
near
Boyars
and
Councellors
of
his
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
nor
subscribed
by
my self
,
nor
translated
into
Russe
by
my
Interpreter
,
but
only
as
a
piece
of
curiosity
,
which
is
now
restored
me
and
I
am
possessed
of
it
;
so
that
herein
his
Tzarskoy
majesties
near
Boyars
and
Councellors
are
doubtless
ill
grounded
.
But
again
I
say
concerning
the
value
of
the
words
Illustrissimus
and
Serenissimus
compared
together
,
seeing
we
must
here
from
affaires
of
State
,
fall
into
Grammatical
contests
concerning
the
Latin
tongue
;
that
the
word
Serenus
signifieth
nothing
but
still
and
calm
;
and
therefore
though
of
late
times
adopted
into
the
Titles
of
great
Princes
by
reason
of
that
benigne
tranquillity
which
properly
dwells
in
the
majestick
countenance
of
great
Princes
,
and
that
venerable
stillness
of
all
the
Attendants
that
surround
them
,
of
which
I
have
seen
an
excellent
example
when
I
was
in
the
presence
of
his
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
yet
is
more
properly
used
concerning
the
calmness
of
the
weather
,
or
season
.
So
that
even
the
night
is
elegantly
called
Serene
by
the
best
Authors
,
Cicero
in
Arato
12.
Lucretius
l.
1.29
.
Serena
nox
,
and
upon
perusing
again
what
I
have
writ
in
this
paper
,
I
finde
that
I
have
out
of
the
customariness
of
that
expression
my self
near
the
beginning
said
,
And
that
most
serene
night
,
&c.
Whereas
on
the
contrary
Illustris
in
its
proper
derivation
and
signification
expresseth
that
which
is
all
resplendent
lightsome
and
glorious
as
well
without
as
within
,
and
that
not
with
a
secondary
but
with
a
primitive
and
original
light
.
For
if
the
Sun
be
,
as
he
is
,
the
first
fountain
of
light
,
and
Poêts
in
their
expressions
(
as
is
well
known
)
are
higher
by
much
than
those
that
write
in
Prose
,
what
else
is
it
when
Ovid
in
the
2.
of
the
Metamorphoses
saith
of
Phoebus
speaking
with
Phaêthon
,
Qui
terque
quaterque
concutiens
Illustre
caput
,
and
the
Latin
Orators
,
as
Pliny
Ep.
139.
When
they
would
say
the
highest
thing
that
can
be
exprest
upon
any
subject
,
word
it
thus
,
Nihil
Illustrius
dicere
possum
.
So
that
hereby
may
appear
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
what
diminution
there
is
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
(
which
farr
be
it
from
my
thoughts
)
if
I
appropriate
Serenissimus
to
my
Master
and
Illustrissimus
to
Him
than
which
nihil
dici
potest
Illustrius
.
But
because
this
was
in
the
time
of
the
purity
of
the
Latin
tongue
,
when
the
word
Serenus
was
never
used
in
the
Title
of
any
Prince
or
Person
,
I
shall
go
on
to
deale
with
the
utmost
candor
forasmuch
as
in
this
Nation
the
nicety
of
that
most
eloquent
language
is
not
so
perfectly
understood
,
which
gives
occasion
to
these
mistakes
.
[
](A50829-e29280-b)*
*
And
indeed
there
being
no
literature
amongst
them
,
they
have
no
occasion
to
learne
the
Original
Languages
,
so
that
few
of
them
do
understand
Latin
.
True
it
is
that
in
the
Court
some
have
the
curiosity
to
learn
it
,
as
this
Golozof
who
is
spoken
of
before
.
Which
gave
my
Lord
occasion
to
write
sometimes
in
Latin
.
I
confess
therefore
that
indeed
in
the
declination
of
the
Latin
tongue
,
and
when
there
scarce
could
be
found
out
words
enough
to
supply
the
modern
ambition
of
Titles
,
Serenissimus
as
several
other
words
hath
grown
in
fashion
for
a
compellation
of
lesser
as
well
as
greater
Princes
,
and
yet
befits
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
So
there
is
Serenissima
Respublica
Veneta
,
Serenitates
Electoriae
,
Serenitates
Regiae
,
even
as
the
word
Highness
or
Celsitudo
befits
a
Duke
a
Prince
a
King
or
an
Emperour
,
adjoyning
to
it
the
respective
quality
,
and
so
the
word
Illustris
.
But
suppose
it
were
by
modern
use
(
which
I
deny
)
depressed
from
the
undoubted
superiority
that
it
had
of
Serenus
in
the
purest
antiquity
,
yet
being
added
in
the
transcendent
degree
to
the
word
Emperour
,
the
highest
denomination
that
a
Prince
is
capable
of
,
it
becomes
of
the
same
value
.
So
that
to
interpret
Illustrissimus
unto
diminution
is
to
find
a
positive
in
a
superlative
,
and
in
the
most
orient
light
to
seek
for
darkness
.
And
I
would
,
seeing
the
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
are
pleased
to
mention
the
Title
given
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
by
his
Cesarian
Majesty
gladly
be
satisfied
by
them
,
whether
ever
any
Cesarian
Majesty
writ
formerly
hither
in
High-Dutch
,
and
whether
then
they
styled
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
Durchluchtigste
which
is
the
same
with
Illustrissimus
,
and
which
I
believe
the
Caesar
hath
kept
for
Himself
.
But
to
cut
short
his
Royal
Majesty
hath
used
the
word
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
in
his
Letter
,
not
out
of
imitation
of
others
,
although
even
in
the
Dutch
Letter
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
of
16.
June
1663.
I
finde
Doorluchtigste
the
same
(
and
said
)
with
Illustrissimus
,
but
out
of
the
c●●stant
use
of
his
own
Court
,
further
joy●●●●
before
it
Most
High
,
Most
Potent
,
and
adding
after
it
Great
Lord
Emperour
,
which
is
an
higher
Title
than
any
Prince
in
the
World
gives
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
as
high
a
Title
of
honour
as
can
be
given
to
any
thing
under
the
Divinity
.
For
the
King
my
Master
who
possesses
as
considerable
Dominions
,
and
by
as
high
and
self-dependent
a
right
as
any
Prince
in
the
Universe
,
yet
contenting
Himself
with
the
easiest
Titles
,
and
satisfying
Himself
in
the
essence
of
things
,
doth
most
willingly
give
to
other
Princes
the
Titles
which
are
appropriated
to
them
,
but
to
the
Tzarskoy
Majesties
of
Russia
his
Royal
Ancestors
,
and
to
his
present
Tzarskoy
Majesty
his
Royal
Majesty
himself
,
have
usually
and
do
gladly
pay
Titles
even
to
superfluity
out
of
meer
kindness
.
And
upon
that
reason
He
added
the
word
most
Illustrious
,
and
so
did
I
use
it
in
the
Latin
of
my
speech
.
Yet
,
that
You
may
find
I
did
not
out
of
any
criticisme
of
honor
,
but
for
distinction
sake
use
it
as
I
did
,
You
may
see
in
one
place
of
the
same
speech
Serenitas
,
speaking
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
:
and
I
would
have
used
Serenissimus
an
hundred
times
concerning
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
had
I
thought
it
would
have
pleased
Him
better
.
And
I
dare
promise
You
that
his
Majesty
will
upon
the
first
information
from
me
stile
him
Serenissimus
,
and
I
(
notwithstanding
what
I
have
said
)
shall
make
little
difficulty
of
altering
the
word
in
that
speech
,
and
of
delivering
it
so
to
You
,
with
that
protestation
that
I
have
not
in
using
that
word
Illustrissimus
erred
nor
used
any
diminution
(
which
God
forbid
)
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
but
on
the
contrary
after
the
example
of
the
King
my
Master
intended
and
shewed
him
all
possible
honor
.
And
so
God
grant
all
happiness
to
His
most
high
,
most
Potent
,
most
Illustrious
,
and
most
Serene
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
that
the
friendship
may
daily
increase
betwixt
His
said
Majesty
and
his
most
Serene
Majesty
my
Master
.
Such
was
concerning
this
matter
my
Lord
Ambassadors
answer
,
who
thought
fit
also
on
his
side
to
give
them
notice
(
seeing
they
were
so
scrupulous
about
the
Tzar's
Titles
)
to
use
for
the
Kings
Majesty
the
Title
of
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
which
hitherto
they
had
alwaies
omitted
.
The
King
my
Master
,
saith
he
,
hath
one
essential
Title
,
and
which
He
prizes
more
than
those
of
all
his
dominions
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
an
immemorial
,
indubitable
,
successive
Title
from
his
Ancestors
,
and
as
alwaies
heretofore
,
so
in
His
last
Letter
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
He
useth
it
;
in
this
Court
ever
since
my
coming
I
think
by
some
inadvertency
omitted
.
I
desire
that
in
styling
his
Majesty
my
Master
,
and
in
all
Letters
to
Him
henceforward
,
it
may
be
inserted
according
as
belongs
to
Him
.
The
nineteenth
of
March
Pronchissof
brought
to
my
Lord
an
answer
to
his
given
the
29.
of
February
,
whereby
the
Commissioners
complain
much
in
the
first
place
that
he
writ
with
slighting
the
honourable
orders
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
forces
,
and
with
little
repute
for
his
Posts
.
Therefore
they
do
not
like
at
all
this
expression
of
my
Lords
,
where
he
saies
,
that
the
nearer
one
comes
to
Mosco
,
men
are
more
ignorant
of
the
Roads
;
so
that
they
freely
say
,
it
was
not
handsom
for
him
to
speak
so
.
Moreover
they
deny
the
foundation
of
the
Friendship
between
the
two
Crowns
to
be
(
as
my
Lord
said
)
the
Grant
of
the
Priviledges
,
but
only
the
mutual
Love
of
both
Princes
.
That
therefore
the
Priviledges
were
taken
away
by
reason
of
the
English
Rebellion
to
his
late
Majesty
,
and
that
his
present
Majesty
being
in
misery
,
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
comforted
.
Him
with
Letters
,
and
(
as
they
are
pleased
to
say
)
furnished
him
with
Bread
and
Money
.
Whereas
His
Royal
Majesty
doth
not
offer
to
give
their
great
Lord
any
assistance
against
his
present
Enemies
,
the
Pole
and
the
Crim
Tartar
,
as
had
done
formerly
his
Royal
Father
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Father
,
against
Vladislaus
King
of
Poland
.
But
besides
the
wars
(
wherein
the
Tzar
was
then
engaged
)
and
the
King
's
cold
assistance
,
they
blame
also
the
English
merchants
who
had
lately
refused
the
Tzars
Ambassadors
in
England
to
lend
him
money
for
the
war
.
Yet
notwithstanding
it
seemes
the
Tzar
will
allow
ten
English
merchants
,
new
men
,
such
as
His
Royal
Majesty
shall
think
fit
to
make
choice
of
,
that
should
faithfully
observe
such
lawful
conditions
as
should
be
required
of
them
,
to
drive
a
free
trade
,
after
such
a
time
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Warrs
cease
with
John
Cassimir
King
of
Poland
and
the
Cham
of
Crim.
Lastly
they
finde
the
answer
about
the
Titles
to
be
mighty
full
of
offences
,
and
that
his
Excellency
doth
much
diminish
their
respect
when
he
saies
,
that
they
are
not
fitly
grounded
;
Whereas
being
at
Conference
with
them
,
he
called
them
(
as
they
say
)
His
Tzarskoy
Majesties
potent
Boyars
,
wise
,
and
rightly
honourable
.
And
that
therefore
that
man
is
not
fit
to
lay
the
foundation
of
things
,
who
praises
in
his
words
,
and
in
his
writings
dispraises
without
the
truth
.
But
as
to
the
first
Complaint
,
his
Excellency
by
an
answer
given
in
Conference
the
22.
of
March
replies
,
that
(
as
it
is
easie
to
be
seen
)
his
words
are
misunderstood
,
and
what
tended
to
the
honour
of
all
persons
that
deserve
it
,
is
by
His
Commissioners
perverted
to
the
slighting
of
them
.
And
whereas
they
say
,
it
was
not
handsom
for
him
to
say
,
that
the
nearer
one
comes
to
Mosco
,
men
are
more
ignorant
of
the
Roads
;
he
answers
,
that
it
seemes
they
rather
undertake
to
censure
him
as
Judges
on
the
bench
,
than
treat
with
him
as
Counsellors
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
That
perhaps
out
of
hast
to
answer
his
last
paper
(
which
indeed
is
a
jest
put
upon
them
,
seeing
they
had
been
near
three
weeks
about
it
)
they
had
omitted
the
words
,
As
we
conceive
,
so
that
the
whole
sense
would
have
run
thus
,
It
was
not
,
as
we
conceive
,
handsome
for
you
to
declare
.
At
last
he
still
insists
upon
the
satisfaction
demanded
.
As
for
the
Reproach
(
which
my
Lord
took
very
ill
)
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
assistance
to
the
King
,
whom
their
most
Wise
Prince
,
as
they
call
him
,
furnished
with
bread
;
his
Excellency
said
,
he
agreed
in
that
with
them
,
forasmuch
as
the
Wisest
of
Princes
saith
,
Cast
thy
bread
upon
the
waters
,
and
after
many
daies
thou
shalt
finde
it
again
,
as
also
it
hath
happened
;
And
again
he
said
,
that
only
our
blessed
Saviour
could
multiply
the
five
loaves
.
That
his
Majesty
hath
and
will
own
perpetually
that
courtesy
,
that
he
hath
in
his
name
declared
it
,
and
given
his
thanks
in
the
face
of
the
whole
World
.
But
this
he
would
minde
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Boyars
and
Counsellors
,
that
even
papers
of
Obligation
are
sullied
and
worn
out
with
too
much
handling
;
and
so
is
it
in
regard
of
the
Obligations
themselves
,
when
men
too
often
repeat
their
own
good
actions
.
Concerning
the
matter
of
Trade
his
Excellency
tells
them
,
that
with
all
becoming
thanks
for
the
good
intention
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
he
refuses
to
treat
of
any
such
conditions
as
were
in
their
last
proposal
,
having
no
Commission
or
Latitude
from
the
King
to
go
less
in
matter
of
Trade
,
than
the
Restitution
of
the
former
Priviledges
.
And
whereas
the
Commissioners
had
pleased
to
say
,
that
his
Royal
Majesty
doth
not
upon
this
occasion
of
wars
,
as
his
Royal
Majesties
Father
of
highly
glorious
memory
,
who
had
sent
his
Collonel
Thomas
Sanderson
with
many
warlike
men
to
assist
his
Tzarskoy
Majestie
Michaelo
Phederovich
against
his
Enemy
Vladislaus
King
of
Poland
;
his
Excellency
tells
them
,
whether
seeing
in
this
and
many
other
expressions
they
seem
to
weigh
the
generous
actions
of
Princes
by
Salotnicks
(
or
ounces
)
they
would
think
it
civil
in
him
,
should
he
say
,
that
his
Royal
Majesties
Father
of
highly
glorious
memory
lent
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Father
of
highly
glorious
memory
,
besides
those
men
of
Sandersons
,
forty
thousand
Rixdollers
and
they
were
repaid
,
even
as
His
present
Tzarskoy
Majesty
lent
his
present
Royal
Majesty
the
same
sum
,
and
they
are
repaid
.
And
that
moreover
upon
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Commission
to
Sir
John
Hebdon
,
his
present
Majestie
granted
the
levying
of
three
thousand
horse
and
foot
for
his
present
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
which
might
have
proved
as
good
as
either
Bread
or
Treasury
,
and
if
it
were
not
effected
,
it
was
not
his
Royal
Majesties
fault
:
So
that
hitherto
the
obligations
are
equal
.
As
to
those
offences
contained
(
as
the
Commissioners
pretend
)
in
the
latter
part
of
his
Excellencies
answer
,
it
seemes
they
fix
them
all
in
his
saying
,
That
they
are
not
well
or
fitly
grounded
.
Which
words
,
as
oft
as
they
shall
have
the
same
occasion
to
use
towards
him
,
he
doth
promise
them
he
shall
take
it
kindly
and
civilly
of
them
.
But
whereas
they
say
,
that
in
Conference
with
them
,
he
called
them
His
Majesties
Boyars
Velmoshnei
,
wise
,
and
rightly
honourable
,
his
Excellency
doth
acknowledg
that
they
are
indeed
wise
,
and
rightly
honourable
;
but
I
do
not
remember
(
saith
he
)
that
ever
I
called
you
Velmoshnei
,
as
fearing
that
it
came
too
near
the
word
Velmoshneshei
(
that
is
to
say
most
potent
)
one
of
the
proper
Titles
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
;
Although
if
,
according
to
the
custom
of
this
Court
it
may
be
given
you
,
I
shall
heartily
pay
it
to
you
,
and
all
other
expressions
of
civility
,
esteem
and
affection
which
your
own
hearts
can
wish
.
Though
I
must
complain
on
mine
own
part
,
that
you
should
obliquely
add
,
that
in
my
writing
I
dispraise
you
without
truth
(
a
word
which
any
man
dare
use
in
his
own
Country
)
and
that
such
a
man
is
not
fit
to
lay
the
foundation
of
things
.
Would
to
God
(
saith
he
)
you
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
had
been
pleased
to
cooperate
and
labour
so
plainly
and
so
cordially
toward
the
common
good
of
both
Princes
as
I
have
done
:
Then
how
easily
might
all
that
your
Lordships
have
said
,
or
that
I
have
said
,
in
fruitless
replies
have
been
spared
,
and
much
precious
time
have
been
saved
to
cooperate
towards
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
affairs
.
Besides
this
answer
my
Lord
gave
in
writing
●n
another
paper
,
several
demands
of
common
●ight
and
coutesy
in
the
behalf
of
his
Royal
Majesties
Subjects
living
in
the
Tzar's
Domi●ions
;
as
Satisfaction
to
the
English
merchants
for
their
old
debts
and
houses
;
That
●ll
English
merchants
desiring
to
repaire
home
might
have
their
Passes
to
go
over
Sea
with
●heir
wives
and
families
without
molestation
;
That
Justice
might
be
done
the
English
merchants
for
their
debts
;
That
all
his
Majesties
●ubjects
of
whatsoever
other
condition
might
upon
their
desire
have
full
Liberty
to
return
:
and
so
he
gave
the
names
of
those
who
at
that
time
demanded
any
Justice
or
Favour
of
this
nature
.
In
this
Conference
my
Lord
Ambassador
did
also
intreat
his
Commissioners
,
that
he
might
have
a
private
Audience
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
thinking
to
finde
more
favour
from
the
Tzar
,
as
concerning
his
most
important
affaires
,
if
he
could
himself
instill
into
his
Majesties
ears
his
strong
and
solid
reasons
,
with
the
evasions
and
friendless
dealing
of
the
Lords
Commissioners
.
But
,
as
if
they
had
first
resolved
to
grant
nothing
at
all
,
it
was
hard
enough
to
my
Lord
Ambassador
to
obtain
this
Audience
;
And
when
at
last
they
told
him
of
the
day
,
appointed
for
that
purpose
by
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
they
said
it
was
not
for
any
business
sake
,
but
to
compleat
their
great
Lords
brotherly
love
and
friendship
with
his
Royal
Majesty
,
as
if
that
could
be
done
meerly
by
seeing
the
Tzar
private
.
My
Lord
Ambassador
finding
this
answer
as
much
unfit
for
his
business
as
it
is
ridiculous
,
made
them
to
understand
,
how
Princes
in
former
Age
and
most
in
this
had
,
and
have
by
such
immediate
Intercourse
,
occasion
fuller
to
inform
themselves
of
all
matters
,
and
to
remove
a●
obstacles
.
So
that
upon
this
reflexion
(
i●
seemes
)
the
Tzar
granted
his
Excellency
th●
liberty
to
speak
of
affaires
.
He
had
this
priv●
Audience
the
22.
of
April
in
the
Tzars
own
Lodging
Rooms
from
ten
a
clock
at
night
till
one
of
the
next
morning
.
Then
indeed
he
spoke
at
length
with
all
the
advantage
he
could
desire
himself
,
and
added
to
the
strength
of
reasoning
the
eloquence
of
the
language
.
He
refuted
,
as
much
to
the
purpose
as
could
be
,
all
his
Commissioners
Objections
before
alledged
,
whereupon
they
purposed
to
ground
the
Refusal
of
the
Priviledges
,
he
represented
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
how
little
of
solidity
there
is
,
that
they
are
but
weak
pretences
,
and
that
his
Royal
Majesty
must
needs
be
much
sensible
of
this
proceeding
so
contrary
to
his
expectations
.
But
,
to
give
more
weight
to
the
matter
,
he
speaks
in
the
Kings
own
person
,
after
he
hath
made
a
Preface
from
himself
.
Of
this
same
Speech
there
were
two
Copies
given
to
the
Commissioners
,
one
in
English
and
the
other
in
Latin
as
followeth
.
Serenissima
atque
Potentissima
Czarea
Majestas
.
QVum
decem
Septimanae
effluxerint
ex
quo
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
negotiorum
meo●um
curam
proximis
suis
Magnatibus
&
Con●liariis
delegavit
,
&
tamen
indies
ab
optato
●egationis
nostrae
successi●
me
longiùs
abesse
comperiam
;
coactus
sum
,
quod
solent
Viatores
qui
Fluminis
rapiditatem
aut
flexum
superare
nequeunt
,
ad
ipsum
fontem
contendere
.
Quicquid
per
tam
ampla
Imperii
Vestri
spatia
,
sive
potestatis
sive
rationis
,
reperitur
à
Czareâ
Vestrâ
Majestate
tanquam
unica
fonte
atque
origine
manat
&
derivatur
.
Et
utì
omnium
Subditorum
vestrorum
est
seipsos
suásque
sententias
Summae
Vestrae
Potestati
subjicere
,
ità
neque
ego
rectissimae
vestrae
Rationi
meipsum
&
totius
negotii
Nostri
judicium
permittere
recusem
.
Mihi
enim
videtur
Deum
Optimum
Maximum
utì
olim
Salomoni
,
ità
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
non
solùm
divitias
atque
honores
,
sed
sapientiam
quoque
&
prudentiam
largitum
;
ut
neque
ex
Augustissimis
vestris
Majoribus
ullus
cum
Czareâ
vestrâ
Majestate
possit
comparari
,
neque
Vestri
similis
in
posterum
aliquando
possit
exoriri
.
Hinc
est
quod
à
Czareâ
vestrâ
Majestate
secretò
hodie
audiri
petierim
,
&
impetraverim
.
Ità
etiam
magnus
ille
Johannes
Basilii
,
qui
primus
fundamenta
jecit
amicitiae
inter
Angliae
&
Russiae
Coronas
,
&
Privilegia
illa
mercatoribus
Anglis
concessit
,
ità
Ille
remotus
arbitris
cum
Legatis
Regum
&
Reginarum
Angliae
agere
,
&
familiarius
colloqui
solebat
,
adeóque
Consiliariis
quibusdam
suis
&
Domino
Cancellario
frustrà
renitentibus
tam
certas
rerum
suarum
mensuras
,
iniit
ut
ab
illo
tempore
usque
ad
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
regni
initia
,
aut
ad
hunc
diem
,
nemo
mutuam
illam
amicitiam
inter
Vtrasque
Coronas
&
Nationes
convellere
aut
labefactare
potuerit
.
Et
ego
qui
eandem
materiam
&
animo
non
minù
sincero
inter
Principes
,
majorem
etiam
affectum
mutuò
profitentes
pertracto
;
non
dubito
,
quin
&
ipse
bono
cum
Deo
à
Clarissimis
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
oculis
cum
eodem
optato
Legationis
nostrae
fructu
sim
dimittendus
.
Quum
enim
caeteri
omnes
potentissimi
Europae
Principes
nullo
nuncio
à
Serenissimâ
suâ
Majestate
accepto
curaverint
,
ut
Legationibus
Extraordinariis
gratulabundi
Regiam
suam
Majestatem
in
Regna
sua
redeuntem
certatim
prosequerentur
:
Regia
sua
Majestas
pro
singulari
suâ
benevolentiâ
,
atque
erga
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
affectu
,
ad
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
solam
ex
omnibus
Principibus
Christianis
prior
literas
dedit
10
mo
Maji
.
.
Anno
1661.
ante
Legatorum
vestrorum
adventum
.
Quibus
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
de
laetissimo
suo
reditu
certiorem
fecit
,
&
simul
de
Czareâ
Vestrâ
in
rebus
suis
adversis
fraternâ
benevolentiâ
gratias
egit
.
Iisdem
etiam
literis
significavit
se
Johanni
Hebdon
Equiti
aurato
,
tametsi
nullas
ad
Regiam
suam
Majestatem
à
Czareâ
vestrâ
Majestate
literas
,
quas
vocant
Credentiales
,
pertulisset
;
eâ
tamen
fi
duciâ
quam
etiam
in
eodem
Hebdeno
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
reponere
credebat
indulsisse
ei
petenti
,
ut
tria
millia
equitum
&
peditum
sub
Ducibus
probatae
fidei
&
virtutis
pro
Czareâ
vestrâ
Majestate
in
regnis
suis
conscriberet
.
Illud
in
super
addidit
se
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
inimicis
Regiorum
s
orum
Ministrorum
interventu
significaturum
quam
gratum
sibi
foret
,
ut
honestâ
&
firmâ
pace
cum
Czareâ
vestrâ
Majestate
deciderent
.
Quòd
si
eorum
pertinaciâ
&
culpâ
minus
succederet
,
se
effecturum
ut
&
illis
&
toti
terrarum
Orbi
innotesceret
,
quantopere
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
cupiat
,
&
rationes
Vestras
singulari
curâ
amplectatur
.
Quin
&
magnani
mitatem
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
praedicat
,
quâ
mercatoribus
Anglis
utpote
qui
nuperae
rebellionis
contagione
afflati
viderentur
,
praesidium
suum
negavit
,
&
simul
rogat
ut
quoniam
omnes
Subditi
sui
jam
postliminio
in
fidem
suam
Regiam
redierunt
,
Czareae
quoque
Majestati
placeret
Mercatorum
Privilegia
in
integrum
restituere
,
&
voluntatem
Vestram
e●
in
re
declarare
.
Quod
simulac
Czarea
vestra
Majestas
declaraverit
,
Regiam
suam
Majestatem
Legatum
suum
missurum
qui
Czareae
vestra
Majestatis
humanitatem
&
benevolentiam
R
gio
suo
sensu
celebraret
,
&
omnimoda
mutui
affectus
officia
cum
Czareâ
vestrâ
Majestate
reciprocaret
.
His
acceptis
Czarea
vestra
Majestas
per
literas
respondit
28.
Julii
Anno
1661.
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
in
votis
&
animo
esse
eandem
amicitiam
cum
Regiâ
suâ
Majestate
colere●quaeinter
Patres
Vestros
beatae
memoriae
●oaluerat
,
&
quod
ad
illa
attineret
de
quibus
regia
sua
Majestas
se
Legatum
missurum
confirmaverat
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
paratamiri
,
quantum
in
se
aut
quantum
possibile
esset
de
iis
Regiae
suae
Majestati
assentiri
.
Et
post
haec
Czarea
vestra
Majestas
alteris
literis
31.
Julii
Anno
1662.
per
Legatos
vestros
Extraordinarios
declaravit
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
animadverso
florentissimo
ditionum
suarum
statu
,
&
sincerissimo
illo
amore
,
amicitiâ
,
&
frequenti
communicatione
,
quae
inter
augustissimos
utriusque
Principis
Patres
inviolata
permanserunt
,
&
summâ
felicitate
&
tranquillitate
quae
ab
illâ
origine
in
Vtriusque
ditiones
redundarunt
,
vehementissimè
&
exanimo
cupere
non
solum
ejusdem
affectus
continuationem
,
sed
etiam
propiorem
,
intimiorem
,
&
firmiorem
,
charissimum
,
&
benedictum
fraternum
amorem
,
amicitiam
,
&
frequentem
communicationem
cum
Regiâ
suâ
Majestate
,
charissimo
suo
Fratre
&
amantissimo
,
supra
quod
antea
fuerit
cum
summâ
promptitudine
&
animi
alacritate
ad
obsecundandum
omni
occasione
Regiae
suae
Majestatis
charissimi
vestri
Fratris
votis
,
quantum
Czarea
vestra
Majestas
maximè
potuerit
.
His
luculentissimis
&
certissimis
ex
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
parte
testimoniis
freta
Regia
sua
Majestas
me
ad
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
legavit
,
&
quod
ex
Regiae
suae
Majestatis
parte
&
suo
mandato
coram
&
toto
mundo
audiente
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
,
de
pari
&
mutuo
Regiae
suae
Majestatis
erga
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
affectu
exposui
procul
dubio
in
memoriâ
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
penitus
insedit
.
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
statim
delegavit
,
qui
mecum
agerent
,
Viros
summâ
nobilitate
&
maximo
rerum
usu
atque
experientiâ
pollentes
,
pro
quo
beneficio
gratias
quas
possum
maximas
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
persolvo
;
&
utinam
non
minores
persolvere
possim
de
eorum
omnium
affectu
erga
amicitiam
inter
duas
Coronas
&
celeritate
in
negotiis
nostris
tractandis
à
Czareâ
Vestrâ
Majestate
eorum
curae
commissis
.
Sed
illi
quum
primo
Colloquio
ex
Regiae
suae
Majestatis
praescripto
Privilegiorum
restitutionem
primò
proposuerim
,
significando
si
mul
post
eorum
concessionem
me
alia
insuper
in
mandatis
habere
pro
summo
Regiae
suae
Majestatis
affectu
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
retribuenda
,
responsum
mihi
reddiderunt
tam
ab
omni
spe
nostrâ
abhorrens
,
&
alienum
,
ut
neque
si
Coelum
ipsum
corruisset
,
uti
fenestrae
Cubiculi
ad
ejus
recitationem
,
bis
ingenti
cum
fragore
sunt
devolutae
magis
prodigiosum
&
inexpectatum
mihi
accidere
potuisset
.
Idem
erat
acsi
omnem
Privilegiorum
spem
praecidissent
.
Primò
quidem
nuperam
in
Angliâ
rebellionem
causantur
.
Postea
affirmant
Regiam
suam
Majestatem
beatae
memoriae
per
Lucam
quendam
Nightingale
petiisse
ut
Privilegia
illa
rescinderentur
.
Tum
varias
mercat
〈…〉
caudes
praetexunt
.
Deinde
supplices
literas
Publicanorum
&
Mercatorum
totius
Russiae
.
Et
Mercatores
Anglos
emortuos
affirmant
.
Tandem
secundo
scripto
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
bella
cum
Tartaro
Crimaeo
&
Polono
objiciuut
.
Regiam
suam
Majestatem
pècunias
ad
Majestatis
Vestrae
bella
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
suppeditare
noluisse
.
Mercatores
itidem
Russicae
in
Angliâ
Societatis
idem
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
Legatis
Extraordinariis
denegasse
.
Et
alia
quaedam
argumenta
ad
numerum
faciendum
astruunt
,
quorum
vel
unum
si
priùs
contra
Privilegia
omnimodo
statutum
est
sufficere
potuisset
;
sed
ne
quidem
omnia
unam
satis
honestam
&
justam
causam
componere
possint
,
si
modo
tam
acri
&
profundo
quale
est
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
judicio
perpendantur
.
Quum
igitur
hoc
modo
proximi
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
Magnates
&
Consiliarii
omnem
in
praesentiâ
Privilegiorum
spem
praesecarent
,
&
instarent
solummodo
ut
aliae
Regiae
suae
Majestatis
mandata
secum
communicare
pergerem
,
Ego
verò
si
quid
illi
in
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
rem
proponendum
haberent
quandoquidem
hoc
illis
praecipuè
incumbebat
,
commodum
responsum
pollicerer
&
de
hoc
solo
mihi
satisfieri
rogarem
,
num
si
quae
ego
alia
in
mandatis
haberem
digna
quae
Privilegiis
permutari
possent
viderentur
ipsi
potestatem
ea
concedendi
haberent
,
illi
nullo
modo
aut
potuerunt
aut
voluerunt
hâc
in
re
mihi
satisfacere
.
Ad
Czarcam
Vestram
Majestatem
provoco
,
quum
ego
plenissimas
autoritatis
literas
quod
per
se
sufficit
à
Regiâ
suâ
Majestate
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
obtulerim
,
&
aliâ
etiam
autoritate
à
Regiâ
suâ
Majestate
sub
magno
Sigillo
Angliae
,
ad
Privilegia
recuperanda
essem
munitus
,
utrum
meum
esset
Regiae
&
Fraternae
benevolentiae
arcana
illis
committere
,
qui
vel
nullam
omnino
vel
tantummodo
denegandi
potestatem
non
itidem
assentiendi
&
transigendi
vim
haberent
.
Quocirca
quum
negotium
nostrum
huc
redierit
,
&
hujusmodi
responsa
à
proximis
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
Magnatibus
&
Consiliariis
acceperim
,
adeóque
è
nostris
manibus
totius
rei
disceptatio
ad
Regiam
suam
Majestatem
&
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
brevi
sit
devolvenda
,
liceat
in
quantum
Serenissimum
Regem
&
Dominum
meum
in
hoc
munere
repraesento
,
etiam
Regis
sua
verba
hâc
occasione
referre
&
imitari
,
tanquam
coram
congredi
&
inenarrabiles
Vestras
Majestates
in
clarissimis
alterutrius
oculis
splendidissimis
illis
verae
amicitiae
speculis
simul
contemplari
Vobis
daretur
.
Quantum
ego
quidem
tenuiori
nostro
judicio
profundissimos
Regiae
suae
Majestatis
sensus
capere
&
conjecturâ
assequi
valeo
,
sic
omnino
esset
dicturus
.
Si
novum
aliquid
à
Czareâ
Vestrâ
Majestate
Fratre
nostro
amantissimo
petiissem
,
aut
ad
quod
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
se
prius
non
obstrinxisset
minori
cum
animi
aegritudine
tam
deliberationem
Vestram
tolerare
&
forsitan
libenter
tulisse
potuissem
.
Privilegia
autem
illa
ultra
centum
annos
steterunt
,
&
duratione
suâ
supremae
rationis
,
quâ
primùm
constituta
fuerunt
,
soliditatem
approbarunt
,
&
rarò
quidem
antiquae
amicitiae
&
consiliorum
fundamenta
sine
periculo
&
discrimine
succutere
aut
movere
successit
.
Et
quod
ad
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
obligationem
attinet
(
ut
omittam
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
sub
ipsa
regiminis
sui
initia
Anno
1645.
per
Archangeli
Praefectum
ad
mercatores
Anglos
,
declarationem
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
omnia
sua
Privilegia
illis
confirmare
,
quae
Czareus
suus
beatae
memoriae
Parens
illis
indulsisset
,
&
non
minori
clementiâ
illos
amplexuram
quàm
sub
augustissimo
Vestro
Patre
aut
omnibus
majoribus
vestris
experti
fuerant
)
nonne
Czarea
vestra
Majestas
me
redintegrationem
Privilegiorum
petente
primis
suis
literis
respondit
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestate
in
votis
&
animo
esse
eandem
amicitiam
cum
Regiâ
nostrâ
Majestate
colere
,
quae
inter
Patres
nostros
beatae
memoriae
coaluerat
,
&
quod
ad
illa
attineret
,
de
quibus
Regia
nostra
Majestas
se
legatum
missurum
confirmaverat
,
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
paratam
iri
quantum
in
se
aut
quantum
possibile
esset
de
iis
Regiae
nostrae
Majestati
assentiri
?
Et
nonne
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
Legati
Extraordinarii
,
quum
de
privilegiorum
restitutione
ipse
illos
interrogassem
in
eâ
erant
sententiâ
&
ità
nobis
dixerunt
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
proculdubio
solenni
&
honorificâ
Legatione
à
Regiâ
nostrâ
Majestate
ad
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
missâ
nostrâ
causâ
mercatoribus
nostris
ea
praestituram
?
Nonne
etiam
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
per
illos
Legatos
alteris
literis
à
Secretiori
vestro
Cubiculo
Czareâ
Vestrâ
manu
munitis
bracteata
illa
aureae
mentis
oracula
depinxit
,
quae
ego
statim
Vestri
solius
calami
&
sensus
esse
posse
intellexi
,
quaeque
ideo
tanquam
adamantinâ
cuspide
Cordi
nostro
insculpta
reservo
,
&
Legato
nostro
Extraordinario
mandavi
,
ut
illa
uti
nostrae
erga
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
menti
maximè
consona
&
conformia
totidem
verbis
Czariae
Vestrae
Majestati
rependeret
&
numeraret
,
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
animadverso
florentissimo
Ditionum
suarum
statu
,
&c.
[
](A50829-e30860-b)*
*
Sic
ut
suprà
hîc
quoque
Literae
repetitae
fuerunt
,
quippe
vim
magnam
ad
convincendum
habentes
:
quod
inter
caetera
constat
ex
perpetuo
Magnatum
qui
cum
Legato
agebant
hâc
in
parte
silentio
.
Eadem
amicitia
eosdem
tractatus
proculdubio
easdem
utilitates
includit
,
adeóque
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestatis
fides
prioribus
illis
verbis
ad
Privilegiorum
restitutionem
devincitur
,
nisi
(
quoniam
illo
postea
limite
Czarea
Majestas
Vestra
voluntatem
suam
circumscribit
)
impossibile
sit
.
Impossibile
autem
esse
non
potest
quum
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
tantum
possit
polleátque
&
omnimodâ
potestate
excellat
,
ideoque
meritissimo
Autocratoris
titulo
insigniatur
.
Si
quantum
possibile
vel
quantum
in
Czareâ
Vestrâ
Majestate
est
negationem
significet
,
interpretationem
istorum
verborum
in
posterum
didicero
.
Et
quoad
illa
in
secundis
vestris
literis
31.
Julij
Anno
1661.
Quomodo
ad
propiorem
&
firmiorem
amicitiam
pergere
possumus
nisi
ad
priorem
firmitatem
&
propinquitatem
priùs
deveniamus
?
Si
quis
tamen
erga
nostram
mutuam
amicitiam
malè
affectus
,
diverticulum
aliquod
ex
modo
vestro
loquendi
invenire
posset
,
per
quod
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
salvo
●●omisso
se
recipere
&
subterfugere
posse
videatur
;
At
pace
Vestrâ
dixerim
Frater
amantissime
hujusmodi
argutiae
utiles
forsan
&
necessariae
fuerint
inter
Principes
confines
,
cum
quibus
aperta
semper
bella
aut
pacem
incertam
geritis
.
Sed
Regiae
nostrae
&
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
utpote
centum
annorum
amicis
,
&
ab
omni
suspicionis
causâ
alienissimis
minùs
honestum
&
decorum
esset
istiusmodi
scobes
,
ut
ità
dicam
in
animabus
nostris
defodere
,
&
per
verborum
reticula
nosmet
ipsos
percolare
.
Neque
illud
mirum
aut
ab
amicitiâ
nostrâ
absonum
videatur
,
quod
ejus
vigorem
&
quasi
fatum
in
privilegiorum
conservatione
collocaverim
;
ideoque
Legato
nostro
Extraordinario
mandaverim
,
ut
ante
ulteriora
benevolentiae
&
fraterni
erga
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
amoris
indicia
eorum
petitione
Vestram
amicitiam
prius
experiatur
,
tametsi
forsitan
ad
Mercatores
illa
potiùs
pertinere
videantur
.
Ità
enim
ab
ipso
principio
privilegia
illa
sponte
concedebantur
neque
gratum
mihi
sienti
Deo
gratias
,
neque
opus
est
me
Majoribus
nostris
augustissimis
minorem
gerere
.
Quin
etiam
ea
Privilegia
nihil
aliud
sunt
nisi
constans
praemium
perpetui
fructûs
&
utilitatis
quam
Czariae
Majestates
&
suae
Ditiones
semper
perceperunt
,
&
percipere
possint
ab
Archangeli
portu
aperto
&
commercio
invecto
per
Mercatores
Anglos
,
multorum
hominum
navium
&
facultatum
suarum
jacturâ
.
Quamvis
magni
Principes
etiam
beneficium
semel
acceptum
,
&
cujus
fructus
omnis
cum
ipso
illo
homine
&
tempore
pereat
in
perpetuum
remunerari
soleant
.
Quod
autem
praecipuè
me
in
hoc
instituto
nostro
confirmavit
,
erat
honoris
&
existimationis
Vestrae
(
quam
ego
semper
sanctissimam
habebo
)
cura
&
reverentia
,
ut
sicuti
heroîcâ
quâdam
magnanimitate
Privilegia
illa
propter
subditorum
nostrorum
rebellionem
revocastis
,
ità
etiam
ea
nostro
rogatu
&
redivivâ
illorum
obedientiâ
,
ronovando
toti
terrarum
Orbi
constare
posset
,
quàm
justâ
proportione
actiones
Vestras
regeretis
,
&
quantâ
cum
gratiâ
uti
magnum
Principem
decet
collocare
apud
me
beneficium
noveritis
.
Istud
enim
ego
pro
beneficio
habeo
,
quod
in
subditorum
meorum
emolumentum
redundat
,
&
si
in
ipso
exilio
nostro
quid
illis
boni
accidisset
me
etiam
aliquâ
gaudii
parte
tangere
&
afficere
videbatur
fieri
,
non
potest
quin
post
faelicem
meum
reditum
maximopere
commoda
sua
procurem
atque
promoveam
.
Quorsum
tot
tractatus
inter
Principes
quotidie
misi
in
Subditorum
securitatem
&
commoda
contrahuntur
?
Tractatus
pacis
commercii
auxiliorum
imò
nuptiarum
inter
Principes
;
anne
idcirco
fiunt
quoniam
Principes
illi
tanquam
amore
capti
mutuò
se
depereunt
?
an
verò
ad
Regnorum
Suorum
utilitatem
omnes
diriguntur
?
Ne
tamen
uti
ego
ea
pro
populi
nostri
bono
peto
ità
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
pro
ditionum
suarum
bono
abnegaret
;
experiamur
si
placet
argumentorum
aciem
eo
ordine
quo
temere
occurrunt
.
Subditi
mei
rebellarunt
,
At
nimiae
curae
&
diligentiae
esset
,
&
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
negotiorum
nostrorum
sensum
nimis
extenderet
,
si
quos
ego
Subditos
nostros
in
fidem
accepi
,
in
illos
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
pergat
animadvertere
;
Et
quum
ipse
Capitis
loco
unum
deinceps
cum
Regnis
meis
corpus
componam
,
anne
quae
subditi
mei
peccarunt
meipsum
luere
vultis
?
Sed
Anglum
quendam
Nightingale
literas
à
Patre
nostro
beatae
memoriae
attulisse
memorant
,
&
Ejus
nomine
cum
proximis
Vestris
Magnatibus
de
abrogandis
Privilegiis
egisse
,
Iste
Nightingale
Proditor
&
Perduellis
&
Falsarius
illâ
in
re
erat
,
&
novi
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
pro
jure
Gentium
,
&
uti
omnes
Principes
suae
existimationis
causâ
in
ejusmodi
imposturis
mutuò
solent
&
debent
,
quoniam
ipse
morte
poenas
evasit
falsas
illas
,
resignatas
,
erasas
,
interpolatas
literas
mihi
tradituram
.
Si
verò
Pater
meus
beatae
memoriae
tunc
temporis
arcanâ
ratione
Privilegiorum
abrogationem
postulasset
(
quum
è
contrario
optimus
ille
Princeps
ad
extremum
usque
spiritum
pro
Populo
suo
Deum
rogaverit
&
ejus
bono
inter
ultimas
curas
adlaboraverit
,
adeóque
etiam
literas
ad
Czaream
Vestram
Majejestatem
,
quas
inter
alias
suas
reliquias
religiosè
conservo
,
de
hâc
re
exaraverit
quibus
Privilegiorum
instaurationem
petit
,
&
illum
Nightingale
utì
impudentissimum
falsarium
detestatur
)
Si
inquam
Pater
meus
abregationem
,
Ego
verò
jam
instaurationem
Privilegiorum
efflagito
.
Postea
de
Mercatoribus
Anglis
contra
conditiones
Privilegiorum
agentibus
multa
conqueruntur
.
Sed
nihil
probant
;
Legato
nostro
mandavi
,
ut
contra
hujusmodi
facinora
provideret
,
quorum
&
ipse
severus
vindex
fuissem
,
utpote
quae
ad
existimationem
nostram
pertinerent
.
Publicani
&
totius
Russiae
mercatores
supplices
literas
obtulisse
dicuntur
,
quibus
exponunt
Anglos
per
haec
Privilegia
locupletatos
,
se
verò
exhauriri
&
depauperari
:
Quum
tamen
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
suis
literis
suprà
memoratis
multam
felicitatem
,
pacem
&
tranquillitatem
in
Vtriusque
Imperia
redundasse
affirmet
eo
tempore
quo
Angli
Privilegiis
gaudebant
.
Cur
non
etiam
contra
Belgas
&
Cupshinos
Persas
supplices
literas
seribunt
?
Horum
enim
nonnulli
gaudent
Privilegiis
,
dum
Angli
omnes
illis
excluduntur
.
Procul
absit
ut
ea
petam
cum
Imperii
vestri
calamitate
.
Gratum
mihi
esset
intelligere
post
Privilegia
Anno
1649.
adempta
(
satis
prolixo
ad
experimentum
spatio
)
Populum
vestrum
divitiis
magis
abundare
.
Ex
Subditis
autem
nostris
(
qui
potius
laudandi
sint
si
honestâ
industriâ
ditescere
potuissent
)
ad
triginta
plus
minus
è
Societate
Russicâ
intra
triginta
annos
hoc
commercium
sectando
ad
incitas
redacti
sunt
,
qui
tamen
magnas
fortunas
in
ditiones
vestras
attulerint
.
Mercatores
quoque
omnes
quorum
nomina
Privilegiis
inserta
mortuos
aiunt
,
At
unus
eorum
adhuc
in
vivis
est
,
quod
satis
est
si
illud
argumentum
valeret
ad
ea
conservanda
.
Ego
verò
intellexi
Privilegia
ad
Successores
etiam
extendi
&
Legatum
jussi
recentia
nomina
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
exhibere
.
Sed
in
aliis
Regionibus
ubique
exteri
duplex
pendunt
Portorium
.
Vnde
ergo
fit
quòd
in
Hollandiâ
Societas
Anglorum
Adventuraria
nullum
pendant
,
domum
publicam
habeant
,
&
omnibus
aliis
vectigalibus
quae
Incolae
ips●
persolvunt
,
illi
sint
immunes
?
Vnde
fit
quod
Hamburgi
etiam
iisdem
Privi●egiis
utantur
,
in
quibus
locis
Angli
multò
ma●orem
mercaturam
quàm
in
hoc
Imperio
faci●nt
?
Vnde
quod
Mercatores
Angli
non
solùm
ipsi
Portorio
vacent
apud
Ormusii
Portum
,
sed
etiam
cum
ipso
Shagh
Persiae
aliarum
ibi
Nationum
vectigalia
dividant
&
ex
aequo
partiantur
?
Num
Angli
etiam
mercatores
has
omnes
Regiones
depauperant
?
Bellum
cum
Polono
&
Tartaro
.
Ne
miretur
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
si
ad
hoc
argumentum
post
alia
illa
pene
ad
verbum
ex
responso
ad
Tyranni
illius
Cromwell
veredarium
descripta
nonnihil
commoveor
.
Nullane
ergo
bella
fuerunt
,
quum
illa
Privilegia
primò
concederentur
sub
Czareâ
Majestate
Johannis
Basilii
?
Nulla
sub
caeteris
Principibus
?
Si
hostes
illi
non
contemnendi
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
videantur
,
adeone
inconsultum
esset
meam
amicitiam
retinere
.
Et
anne
sex
millia
Rublarum
annua
(
neque
enim
Anglica
vectigalia
post
Privilegia
abrogata
majorem
summam
conficiunt
)
tanto
Principi
ad
bellicos
sumptus
tolerandos
sunt
tam
necessaria
,
ut
Nostrâ
amicitiâ
&
Subditorum
Nostrorum
commercio
compensari
nequcat
?
Ego
verò
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
pecuniam
non
commodavi
.
Spero
quidem
tantam
argenti
vim
cuicunque
vel
maximo
Principi
difficillimam
(
liceat
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
secretò
illam
recenser
)
decies
mille
Podas
,
hoc
est
,
ultra
trigesies
centena
millia
Rublarum
non
ideo
petitam
,
ut
Privilegia
honestâ
aliquâ
specie
possint
recusari
,
&
impossibile
quaesitum
,
ut
facillima
negarentur
.
Quò
minus
est
quod
postulatur
,
eo
gravior
est
repulsa
,
&
Posteritas
ad
cujus
tribunal
maximorum
Principum
memoria
citatur
,
non
tam
me
accusabit
,
qui
tantum
excusaverim
,
quàm
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
qui
tantillum
negaverit
.
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
responsum
hâc
de
re
nostrum
à
Legatis
suis
proculdubio
accepit
.
Mercatores
quoque
Russicae
Societatis
Legatis
Vestris
petentibus
multò
minorem
summam
ad
Bellorum
impensas
repraesentare
noluerunt
.
Omnes
in
Privilegiis
,
uno
excepto
,
mortui
,
qui
vivunt
Privilegiis
tam
diu
suspensis
attenuati
&
inopes
;
&
Legatus
Vester
.
Evan
Zelobushkee
malo
ad
persuadendum
colore
usus
est
,
quum
se
obligaverit
nunquam
futurum
,
ut
in
Russiâ
Angli
à
vectigalibus
essent
immunes
.
Haec
sunt
illa
ut
videtur
argumenta
,
quibus
(
ut
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
verbis
utar
)
murum
illum
aheneum
quassare
aggrediuntur
,
qui
tot
annos
stetit
Majorum
nostrorum
prudentiâ
extructus
,
&
nunc
Czarei
vestri
promissi
constantiae
innititur
.
Et
anne
hujusmodi
globulis
illud
centum
annorum
opus
diruetur
?
Hoc
ergo
erat
quod
Czareae
vestrae
Majestatis
Legatos
extra
maria
nostra
à
freto
Ore-sundico
navi
nostrâ
transmitti
curaverim
,
quod
in
palatio
nobilissimi
cujusdam
è
nostris
Magnatibus
locum
illis
praebuerim
,
quod
nostris
aulaeis
,
nostris
lectis
discubuerint
,
&
ex
Regis
auri
&
argenti
vasis
quotidie
comederint
?
Quod
honore
hactenus
inaudito
intra
Aulae
nostrae
portam
Regio
curru
invehi
permiserim
,
Quod
ipse
quoties
rogarent
privatò
illos
audierim
,
&
quoties
volebant
Consiliariorum
Nostrorum
copias
illis
fecerim
?
Non
poenitet
,
non
exprobro
,
Parva
sunt
illa
prae
honore
quo
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
Fratrem
meum
amantissimum
prosequor
,
sed
suspicor
aliquem
ex
illis
multò
majora
reticuisse
,
&
de
tot
honoris
indiciis
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
plura
celâsse
.
Nonne
super
haec
ad
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
legavi
Consanguineum
Nostrum
&
(
quicquid
alii
dixerint
)
à
Sanctioribus
nostris
Consiliis
,
&
hoc
ab
ipso
reditu
nostro
Carolum
Comitem
Carleolensem
Vice-comitem
Howard
de
Morpeth
,
Baronem
Dacre
de
Gillesland
,
Statae
militiae
Praefectum
,
&
Locum
tenentem
Regium
in
Provinciis
nostris
Cumberlandiae
&
Westmorlandiae
,
qui
etiam
si
monitore
egerem
Memoriae
nostrae
perpetuò
subjiceret
quicquid
in
rem
vestram
esse
videretur
?
Nonne
arcana
pectoris
mei
illi
commisi
in
omnibus
quibus
Czareae
vestrae
Majestati
potero
commodare
?
Et
num
Czarea
vestra
Majestas
per
illum
mihi
exiguam
&
fortassis
unicam
rem
negabit
,
quam
à
Czareâ
vestrâ
Majestate
unquam
petere
possim
,
Privilegia
?
Hoc
quidem
me
poeniteret
,
utpote
magis
notum
&
pervulgatum
quàm
aut
cum
nostrâ
aut
vestrâ
existimatione
possit
consistere
;
Et
totus
terrarum
orbis
multâ
cum
admiratione
ejusmodi
frustrationem
intuebitur
,
quum
praesertim
reputaverint
quot
&
quanta
emolumenta
ab
augustissimis
nostris
Majoribus
&
sub
suis
auspiciis
ad
Czaream
vestram
Coronam
redierint
.
Illi
portum
vestrum
investigari
fecerunt
&
totius
Europae
mercaturam
ad
Archangeli
fanum
deduxerunt
.
Illi
in
Orientali
mari
,
quum
Principes
adjacentes
faedere
inter
se
facto
de
obstruendâ
narvâ
convenissent
,
Classem
hostilem
delerunt
&
Captivos
Praefectis
vestris
tradidêre
.
Illi
pecunias
ad
bella
vestra
mutuò
dederunt
&
milites
&
Duces
vobis
suppeditarunt
.
Illi
pacem
inter
Vos
&
Principes
vicinos
conciliarunt
.
Illi
in
summâ
annonae
caritate
fruges
huc
transportari
sinebant
(
quas
Angli
mercatores
sine
ullo
compendio
aut
lucro
incolis
vestris
vendiderunt
)
&
multa
alia
tam
pace
quàm
bello
necessaria
&
omnibus
aliis
prohibita
.
Possem
etiam
majus
adhuc
hisce
omnibus
beneficium
commemorare
uni
è
Czareis
Vestris
Majoribus
delatum
,
si
adeo
dictu
tempestivum
videretur
.
Et
ego
qui
Legato
nostro
mandavi
,
ut
vobis
declararet
propositum
mihi
esse
omnes
Majores
nostros
studio
erga
Czaream
vestram
Majestatem
exedere
Privilegiis
prohibeor
subditorum
nostrorum
industriâ
redemptis
,
cum
maximis
suis
impensis
,
jacturis
maximis
in
indagando
instruendo
&
hactenus
continuando
hoc
commercium
.
Ego
ipse
à
reditu
meo
D
no.
Johanni
Hebdon
sine
ullis
Czareae
autoritatis
literis
in
rem
vestram
tria
millia
equitum
peditumque
concessi
è
flore
militiae
Anglicanae
,
quae
qualis
sit
alii
meliùs
dixerunt
.
Et
si
Legati
Vestri
Extraordinarii
quicquam
praeter
intempestivam
illam
&
impossibilem
pecuniae
molem
petiissent
,
aut
rerum
Vestrarum
conditionem
meliùs
exposuissent
,
Ego
nullo
modo
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
defuissem
.
Tamen
antequam
Legatum
meum
mitterem
quam
potui
rerum
Vestrarum
notitiam
aliunde
comparavi
.
Comperi
Polonum
adhuc
vos
infestare
;
Inter
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
&
Suecum
pace
factâ
quaedam
tamen
discordiae
semina
adhuc
pullulare
.
Alia
quaedam
didici
de
quibus
mecum
meditando
credidi
propter
causas
.
Majestati
Vestrae
non
ignotas
,
nostram
inter
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
&
Illum
interpositionem
minus
gratam
Ei
futuram
:
Praeterquam
quod
&
Ipse
mecum
reputavi
solum
,
cum
nullam
ad
me
de
laetissimo
reditu
gratulatoriam
Legationem
adornasse
,
ut
neque
ego
cum
dignitate
nostrâ
Illum
ultro
potuerim
compellare
.
Inter
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
&
Regem
Sueciae
interventum
nostrum
magis
opportunum
esse
posse
&
utrobique
acceptum
speravi
,
si
operae
pretium
videretur
latentes
contentionum
scintillas
antequam
flammam
darent
comprimere
&
restinguere
.
Consideravi
praeterea
quanta
nobis
copia
esset
&
semper
sit
futura
Ducum
&
militum
,
navium
armatarum
,
apparatus
&
instrumenti
bellici
,
quantam
semper
autoritatem
&
influxum
habiturus
essem
〈◊〉
plerosque
Europae
aut
etiam
extra
Europam
●rincipes
qui
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
nocere
aut
incommodare
possent
,
&
de
hisce
omnibus
mandata
necessaria
dedi
Legato
nostro
Extraordinario
.
Et
proculdubio
quum
Ipse
à
Czareâ
Vestrâ
Majestate
beneficio
affectus
fuerim
,
quum
talia
in
literis
nostris
promiserim
(
quibus
Ego
sanè
me
obligari
sentiebam
)
quum
talem
Virum
ad
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
legaverim
,
Czarea
Vestra
Majestas
neque
in
rebus
hujusce
nec
alius
naturae
quae
mihi
non
potuerunt
succurrere
me
ingratum
aut
immemorem
invenisset
.
Quum
haec
tanquam
ex
ipso
Regiae
Suae
Majestatis
ore
pro
nostrâ
tenuitate
Czareae
Vestrae
Majestati
repraesentaverim
haud
deceat
ex
nostro
aliquid
addere
aut
subnectere
,
sed
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
solummodo
rogare
,
ut
de
hisce
seriò
&
maturatè
pro
Summâ
illâ
Prudentiâ
quâ
Deus
Czaream
Vestram
Majestatem
impertivit
,
Ipse
deliberare
&
decernere
velit
,
&
brevem
expeditionem
mihi
indulgere
,
ut
primâ
cum
anni
tempestate
,
quod
Regia
sua
Majestas
mihi
injunxit
,
iter
incipere
possim
.
Actum
Moscuae
,
22.
Aprilis
Anno
D
ni
1664.
.
CARLISLE
.
May
it
please
Your
most
Potent
and
most
Serene
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
HAving
continued
here
ten
weeks
since
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
appointed
me
your
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
Commissioners
,
and
finding
my self
still
further
of
every
day
from
any
good
success
of
my
Negotiation
,
I
have
been
forced
,
as
those
who
cannot
get
over
the
violence
or
winding
of
the
river
,
to
make
up
to
the
fountain
.
Your
Tzarskoy
majesty
is
through
your
so
great
Dominions
the
only
Fountain
of
Power
and
Reason
,
and
as
all
your
subjects
ought
to
humble
themselves
to
your
power
,
so
dare
I
subject
my self
to
your
Reason
.
Forasmuch
as
it
seemes
to
me
that
God
has
given
,
as
to
Solomon
,
not
only
riches
and
honor
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
but
also
an
understanding
heart
;
So
that
as
there
was
none
among
your
Tzarskoy
Progenitors
before
,
so
neither
can
any
arise
after
like
unto
you
.
Therefore
have
I
desired
and
obtained
this
private
Audience
from
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
.
And
even
so
did
that
first
and
great
founder
of
the
Amity
betwixt
the
English
and
Russian
Crowns
,
&
of
the
Privileges
to
the
English
Nation
,
Tzar
Ivan
Basilovich
.
So
did
He
use
to
discourse
and
converse
in
private
with
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
,
and
by
that
means
,
notwithstanding
the
ill
offices
of
some
of
his
Counsel
and
the
then
Lord
Chancelour
,
he
took
such
true
measures
of
his
own
affaires
,
that
ever
since
the
mutual
friendship
and
commerce
hath
continued
and
flourished
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
and
Nations
till
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
now
reigning
.
Neither
do
I
doubt
but
that
I
,
being
come
for
the
said
purpose
with
as
sincere
intentions
betwixt
Princes
mutually
professing
much
greater
affection
,
shall
by
Gods
blessing
go
away
hence
from
the
cleare
eyes
of
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
with
as
full
satisfaction
.
For
whereas
all
other
great
Princes
without
any
notice
from
his
Royal
majesty
took
care
to
follow
him
into
his
Kingdoms
with
Extraordinary
Ambassages
of
Congratulation
,
the
King
my
Master
out
of
his
singular
kindness
and
affection
did
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
alone
,
of
all
the
Princes
in
Christendom
write
first
the
tenth
of
May
1661.
before
You
had
sent
your
Ambassadors
to
inform
You
of
His
happy
Restauration
&
acknowlege
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
brotherly
kindness
shewed
to
Him
in
His
affliction
.
And
further
in
the
same
letter
signified
that
,
though
Sir
John
Hebdon
had
not
presented
any
Letters
of
Credence
to
his
Royal
majesty
from
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
yet
in
confidence
of
the
trust
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
reposed
in
him
,
his
Royal
majesty
had
upon
his
desire
for
your
service
granted
the
levy
of
three
thousand
horse
and
foot
under
Officers
of
great
courage
,
ability
and
fidelity
.
Adding
moreover
that
your
Enemies
should
know
by
the
instance
of
his
Royal
majesties
Ministers
,
that
they
should
do
a
thing
very
grateful
to
him
in
making
a
good
and
lasting
peace
with
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
and
if
by
Their
default
such
peace
were
not
imbraced
,
that
they
and
all
the
World
should
see
the
great
affection
He
hath
for
the
prosperity
of
your
affaires
,
which
should
be
alwayes
in
his
particular
care
.
Also
in
the
same
Letter
his
Royal
majesty
acknowleges
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
magnanimity
in
withdrawing
your
Protection
from
the
English
Merchants
during
the
late
Rebellion
,
and
desires
that
all
his
Royal
majesties
good
Subjects
being
now
returned
to
their
Allegeance
,
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
would
restore
them
their
houses
estates
and
privileges
,
and
that
You
declare
the
same
;
Upon
which
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
declaration
he
would
send
forthwith
his
Ambassador
to
expresse
further
His
sense
of
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
affection
,
and
to
make
all
possible
returns
of
the
same
.
Hereupon
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
returned
answer
of
the
28.
July
1661.
That
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
desired
to
continue
with
his
Royal
majesty
the
same
friendship
and
correspondency
,
which
had
been
betwixt
both
your
Fathers
of
blessed
memory
,
and
that
as
to
what
his
Royal
majesty
said
,
he
would
send
his
Ambassador
about
,
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
would
be
ready
,
so
farr
as
is
possible
,
to
give
assent
thereto
.
After
this
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
in
your
Letter
of
the
31.
July
1662.
sent
by
your
late
Extraordinary
Ambassadors
writ
also
,
that
taking
into
your
princely
consideration
the
flourishing
Estate
of
your
Tzarsva
,
and
that
intire
brotherly
love
and
amity
and
frequent
correspondency
,
which
inviolably
was
held
and
continued
betwixt
both
your
Fathers
of
blessed
memory
,
and
the
happiness
peace
&
tranquillity
accruing
thereby
to
both
Dominions
,
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
doth
most
earnestly
&
heartilie
desire
not
only
the
continuation
thereof
,
but
a
more
nearer
&
dearer
and
firmer
affectionate
blessed
brotherly
●ove
&
amity
,
&
frequent
correspondency
with
his
Royal
majesty
your
dear
&
loving
Brother
,
than
formerly
with
all
readiness
and
freeness
on
all
occasions
to
the
utmost
of
Your
power
to
answer
the
desires
of
his
Royal
majesty
Your
dear
and
loving
Brother
.
Upon
these
assurances
on
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
part
,
his
Royal
majesty
dispatched
me
hither
,
where
what
I
said
in
the
face
of
the
whole
World
by
his
Royal
majesties
Command
in
his
name
,
concerning
the
mutual
and
equal
affection
of
his
Royal
majesty
,
is
perfectly
known
to
Your
Tzarskoy
majestie
.
Your
Tzarskoy
was
then
pleased
to
appoint
me
Commissioners
,
persons
of
great
nobility
and
experience
,
for
which
I
give
Your
Tzarskoy
majesty
thanks
,
and
wish
I
could
as
justly
give
You
thanks
also
for
their
affection
(
all
of
them
,
to
the
amitie
and
good
correspondencie
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
and
for
their
expedition
in
the
business
committed
to
them
.
But
when
as
I
at
my
first
Conference
according
to
his
Royal
majesties
order
moved
first
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Privileges
,
signifying
in
the
same
writing
that
these
being
granted
I
had
other
things
to
profer
on
his
Royal
majesties
part
out
of
his
affection
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
I
received
from
my
Commissioners
so
unexpected
an
answer
,
that
had
heaven
faln
as
the
windowes
of
the
Counsel-chamber
broke
in
twice
at
the
recital
,
it
could
scarce
have
been
more
strange
or
miraculous
to
me
.
It
amounted
in
effect
to
an
absolute
denyal
of
the
Privileges
First
indeed
they
say
that
they
wer●
taken
away
upon
occasion
of
the
la●
Rebellion
.
But
after
that
they
affirm
that
his
late
Royal
majesty
of
ever
blessed
memorie
by
Luke
Nightingale
desired
that
the
Privileges
might
be
nulled
,
then
they
allege
several
miscarriages
of
the
English
Merchants
,
after
that
a
petition
of
the
Goses
and
all
the
Traders
in
Russia
,
then
that
the
English
Merchants
are
dead
.
In
a
second
paper
they
speak
of
Your
warrs
with
the
Crim
and
the
Pole
,
that
his
Royal
majesty
furnished
not
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
with
mony
,
that
the
Merchants
of
the
Moscovia
Companie
refused
to
lend
mony
towards
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
warrs
being
desired
by
your
Ambassadors
.
And
several
other
reasons
to
make
up
the
number
though
any
one
of
them
would
have
served
,
if
it
be
indeed
resolved
before
hand
not
to
grant
the
Privileges
,
but
altogether
will
not
compound
one
solid
argument
,
if
weighed
by
so
piercing
and
deep
a
judgement
as
that
of
Your
majesty
.
So
that
my
Commissioners
,
wholly
cutting
off
all
hopes
of
the
Privileges
for
the
present
insisted
only
that
I
should
declare
to
them
what
else
I
had
to
offer
from
his
Royal
majesty
.
And
I
profering
to
them
,
that
if
they
had
any
thing
as
that
remained
on
their
part
,
and
was
proper
for
them
to
propound
for
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
service
,
I
should
give
them
a
fitting
answer
.
And
only
desiring
to
be
resolved
by
them
,
whether
in
case
my
proposals
should
seem
to
them
equivalent
to
the
Privileges
they
had
then
power
to
grant
them
,
they
could
not
or
did
not
give
me
any
satisfaction
therein
.
I
appeale
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
whether
I
having
a
plenipotential
Letter
from
his
Royal
majesty
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
(
which
is
in
it self
sufficient
)
and
over
and
above
that
a
particular
Commission
under
the
great
seale
of
England
for
the
Recovery
of
the
privileges
,
it
were
fit
for
m●
further
to
divulge
the
secrets
of
his
Royal
majesties
singular
affection
and
brotherly
intentions
towards
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
to
persons
not
impowred
and
fully
authorized
to
conclude
with
me
,
or
that
had
only
a
power
to
deny
but
none
to
assent
to
my
proposals
.
And
therefore
this
being
the
whole
State
of
my
business
,
and
such
being
the
answers
which
in
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
name
I
have
received
from
my
Commissioners
,
so
that
the
matter
will
now
shortly
return
out
of
our
hands
to
be
decided
betwixt
his
Royal
majesty
and
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
your selves
,
I
shall
as
I
have
the
honour
to
represent
his
Royal
majesties
person
,
●o
take
the
liberty
to
represent
his
words
upon
this
occasion
,
as
if
He
and
You
could
meet
together
,
and
did
in
●resence
contemplate
both
Your
unspea●able
Majesties
in
that
glasse
of
friend●hip
the
most
clear
eyes
of
one
another
.
●s
farr
as
my
weak
judgement
can
●ade
into
the
dephts
of
his
Royal
majesties
wisdome
,
Thus
would
He
say
.
Had
I
desired
any
new
thing
of
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
my
dear
and
loving
Brother
,
or
to
which
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
had
not
formerly
ingaged
Your self
,
I
might
with
less
unkindness
have
taken
Your
so
long
deliberation
and
perhaps
have
digested
the
refusal
.
But
as
for
the
Privileges
they
have
continued
above
an
hundred
years
,
and
have
by
that
their
duration
approved
the
solidity
of
that
reason
of
State
,
upon
which
they
were
first
founded
,
and
it
has
been
always
dangerous
by
new
experiments
to
shake
the
foundation
of
ancient
counsels
and
friendships
.
And
as
for
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
ingagement
(
to
omit
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
declaration
in
the
year
1645.
at
Your
first
coming
to
the
Crown
by
the
Governor
of
Archangel
to
the
Merchants
at
Archangel
,
that
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
confirmed
to
them
all
the
Privileges
granted
by
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
and
that
You
would
be
as
gracious
to
them
as
ever
Your
said
Father
or
any
of
Your
Predecessors
)
did
not
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
in
Your
first
letter
upon
my
desire
of
the
Restitution
of
the
Privileges
answer
me
,
that
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
desired
to
continue
with
me
in
the
same
friendship
and
correspondency
that
had
been
betwixt
both
our
Fathers
of
blessed
memory
,
and
that
upon
my
Ambassadors
arrival
and
proposition
You
would
be
ready
as
farr
as
is
possible
to
give
assent
thereto
?
Did
not
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
Ambassadors
,
being
demanded
by
my self
concerning
the
Privileges
,
reply
as
their
own
opinion
,
that
they
questioned
not
but
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
upon
my
desire
by
an
honourable
Embassy
,
would
for
the
love
You
had
to
me
doubtless
grant
them
?
Did
not
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
in
Your
Letter
by
them
of
the
31.
of
July
1662.
written
from
Your
privy
Chamber
under
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
own
hand
use
those
golden
words
which
could
indeed
drop
from
no
other
pen
or
sense
than
that
of
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
and
which
are
therefore
ingraven
in
my
heart
as
with
the
point
of
a
diamond
,
and
which
being
also
so
consonant
to
mine
own
intire
affection
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
I
commanded
my
Ambassador
to
return
in
the
very
same
terms
in
my
name
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
that
your
Tzarskoy
majestie
taking
in
to
consideration
the
flourishing
estate
of
your
Tzarsva
,
&c.
So
the
whole
Letter
was
here
repeated
again
as
afore
,
forasmuch
as
it
carries
with
it
so
strong
a
conviction
as
can
receive
no
excuse
:
and
indeed
it
seemes
the
Commissioners
found
it
to
be
so
,
seeing
they
never
said
one
word
as
to
those
Letters
.
Surely
the
same
correspondency
and
friendship
includes
the
same
treaties
and
agreements
,
and
therefore
so
You
obliged
Your self
for
the
Privileges
,
unless
(
because
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
indeed
limits
Your self
with
that
word
afterwards
)
it
be
not
possible
to
grant
them
.
But
that
cannot
be
,
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
being
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
having
all
power
,
and
therefore
so
properly
stiled
self-upholder
.
If
,
as
farr
as
is
possible
,
signify
a
denyal
I
shall
know
how
to
understand
it
for
the
future
.
And
as
to
those
words
in
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
second
Letter
to
me
of
the
31.
of
July
1662.
how
can
there
be
a
nearer
and
firmer
correspondency
betwixt
Us
,
unless
first
it
be
as
near
and
as
firm
as
formerly
?
But
suppose
any
person
disaffected
to
Our
mutual
friendship
could
pick
out
some
evasions
in
Your
manner
of
expression
,
to
seem
to
disingage
You
,
yet
let
me
tell
You
dear
Brother
such
subtilties
might
perhaps
be
necessary
or
serve
the
turn
with
confining
Princes
,
with
whom
You
are
alwayes
either
at
open
warr
or
suspicious
friendship
.
But
it
would
be
much
below
You
and
Me
,
Friends
of
an
hundred
years
,
free
from
all
reason
of
jealousy
of
one
another
,
to
leave
such
loop-holes
in
Our
souls
,
and
to
penetrate
and
squeeze
Our selves
through
our
own
words
.
Neither
let
it
seem
strange
to
You
,
or
as
an
undervaluing
of
the
mutual
princely
Amity
betwixt
Us
,
that
I
seem
to
place
it
upon
the
restoring
or
not
restoring
of
the
Privileges
,
and
have
therefore
commanded
my
Ambassador
before
any
further
overture
of
my
good
intentions
toward
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
to
desire
the
Grant
of
those
Privileges
which
belong
but
to
my
Merchants
.
For
they
were
so
from
the
first
a
voluntary
grant
,
and
I
do
not
love
to
go
less
as
(
God
be
praised
)
I
need
not
than
any
of
my
Predecessors
.
And
those
Privileges
are
but
the
Princely
constant
reward
of
that
perpetual
and
vast
advantage
,
which
hath
and
may
alwayes
continue
to
the
Tzars
of
Russia
,
and
their
whole
Tzarsva
by
the
English
Merchants
first
discovery
and
opening
of
the
Trade
at
Archangel
,
with
the
loss
of
many
mens
lives
,
shipping
and
estates
;
though
great
Princes
even
for
an
action
once
well
done
,
and
whereof
the
fruit
dyes
with
that
time
and
person
,
are
used
to
recompense
to
perpetuity
.
But
my
chief
motive
for
such
a
preliminary
desire
was
indeed
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
honour
,
of
which
I
shall
always
be
most
tender
,
that
as
your
Tzarskoy
majestie
took
away
the
Privileges
out
of
Your
high
generosity
and
resentment
of
the
late
Rebellion
,
so
it
might
appeare
to
the
whole
world
by
Your
reinstating
the
English
therein
,
without
any
farther
reach
of
reason
,
only
upon
their
return
to
their
Obedience
and
my
desire
,
how
just
and
perfect
You
were
in
the
proportioning
of
Your
actions
,
and
how
like
that
great
Prince
you
are
,
you
know
to
place
Your
Obligations
upon
me
.
For
that
is
amity
to
me
which
is
the
advantage
of
my
Subjects
,
and
if
even
in
my
Exile
I
could
not
but
partake
some
joy
in
their
wellfare
,
certainly
upon
my
happy
return
I
shall
by
all
means
strive
to
procure
and
advance
it
.
To
what
purpose
are
so
many
Treaties
in
the
World
betwixt
Princes
,
but
all
for
the
constituting
the
conveniencies
and
profit
of
their
Subjects
?
Treaties
of
Peace
,
of
Trade
,
of
Assistance
,
nay
even
of
Marriage
of
the
Princes
are
they
,
because
those
Princes
fall
in
love
with
one
another
;
or
are
not
all
directed
to
the
security
and
prosperity
of
the
people
?
But
lest
therefore
as
I
demand
them
for
the
benefit
of
mine
,
so
You
should
refuse
them
for
the
benefit
of
your
people
,
let
us
(
if
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
please
)
try
the
arguments
against
them
of
several
natures
as
they
ly
before
me
.
They
rebelled
against
me
:
'T
is
true
,
but
it
would
be
too
much
care
in
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
should
You
pursue
the
resentment
for
ever
upon
my
subjects
after
I
my self
have
forgiven
them
;
And
I
being
the
Head
,
and
making
up
hence
forward
but
one
Body
with
my
Nations
,
will
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
undertake
to
revenge
upon
me
the
disloyalty
of
my
people
?
But
they
say
that
Nightingale
brought
a
Letter
from
my
Father
,
and
treated
with
the
Boyars
for
taking
them
away
.
That
Nightingale
was
a
Traytor
therein
and
an
Impostor
,
and
I
know
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
will
according
to
the
law
of
Nations
,
and
as
Princes
are
obliged
in
honour
to
one
another
upon
such
impostures
deliver
me
that
open
false
counterfeit
letter
.
But
if
my
Father
had
at
that
time
for
reason
of
State
desired
the
taking
of
them
away
,
whereas
to
the
contrary
,
He
blessed
Prince
even
to
His
last
breath
prayed
and
laboured
for
the
good
of
His
subjects
,
and
even
as
to
this
matter
had
prepared
a
Letter
which
I
yet
preserve
among
His
other
Reliques
,
wherein
He
desires
of
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
the
Restitution
of
the
privileges
,
and
disavowes
Nightingale
as
an
Impostor
,
but
had
He
I
say
then
desired
they
might
be
revoked
,
I
also
do
now
desire
they
may
be
restored
.
The
Merchants
are
complained
of
for
several
miscarriages
contrary
to
the
condition
of
the
Privileges
.
None
of
those
miscarriages
are
verifyed
,
but
however
I
ordered
my
Ambassador
to
provide
against
the
possibility
of
any
such
thing
for
the
future
,
and
I
my self
should
also
have
been
a
severe
Inspector
of
any
such
default
,
as
intrenching
highly
upon
mine
own
honour
.
But
the
Goses
and
all
the
Tradesmen
of
Russia
petitioned
,
that
the
English
were
become
rich
by
these
Privileges
,
and
Your
Majesties
subjects
were
impoverished
.
How
is
it
then
that
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
said
in
your
Letter
above
mentioned
,
that
much
happiness
peace
and
tranquillity
had
accrued
to
both
Dominions
?
why
do
they
not
also
against
the
Privilege
,
which
is
enjoyed
by
the
Dutch
?
why
not
against
the
Cupshins
of
Persia
,
for
some
of
these
in
the
mean
time
have
privilege
while
the
English
are
totally
debarred
it
?
did
the
privileges
impoverish
the
Country
?
I
should
be
glad
to
hear
that
since
they
were
taken
away
(
which
hath
been
time
long
enough
to
make
an
experiment
)
the
Country
hath
thereby
grown
richer
.
But
for
my
Subjects
,
though
if
by
honest
industry
they
could
grow
rich
,
they
are
rather
to
be
commended
:
Yet
to
the
contrary
neare
thirty
of
them
within
this
thirty
years
are
undone
by
the
Trade
,
having
brought
considerable
estates
into
your
Dominions
.
The
English
Merchants
to
whom
the
Privileges
were
granted
are
dead
.
One
of
them
is
still
living
however
,
which
is
so
enough
to
continue
the
claim
of
the
inviolable
Tzarskoy
privilege
:
and
though
all
were
dead
,
I
understand
it
to
have
been
granted
to
their
Successors
,
and
I
have
given
my
Ambassador
order
to
name
new
.
In
other
Countries
every
where
strangers
pay
double
custome
:
How
comes
it
then
that
the
English
Merchants
Adventurers
pay
no
custome
in
Holland
,
and
have
besides
free
houses
given
them
and
freedom
from
excise
,
and
all
other
immunities
denyed
their
own
subjects
?
That
likewise
they
have
the
same
privileges
and
pay
no
custome
at
Hamburgh
,
in
which
places
the
English
drive
a
much
greater
trade
than
here
?
Do
not
the
English
Merchants
not
only
pay
no
custom
themselves
,
but
divide
the
customes
of
all
other
Nations
with
the
Shagh
of
Persia
at
His
Port
of
Ormus
?
Do
the
English
also
impoverish
all
those
Countries
?
But
then
your
Tzarskoy
Majesty
hath
warre
with
the
Crim
and
the
Pole
.
Your
Tzarskoy
majesty
must
pardon
me
if
at
this
reason
,
and
considering
most
of
those
before
which
are
in
a
manner
word
for
word
what
was
returned
by
the
Messenger
of
that
Usurper
Cromwel
,
I
find
my self
something
moved
.
Were
there
therefore
no
warrs
when
the
English
privileges
were
first
granted
by
Tzar
Jvan
Basilovich
?
were
there
never
in
all
the
times
they
have
been
since
enjoyed
?
If
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
hath
such
Enemies
that
seem
so
considerable
to
you
,
will
it
hurt
you
to
continue
me
your
Friend
?
And
is
six
thousand
rubles
yearly
(
that
is
three
thousand
pounds
)
which
is
the
uttermost
the
English
customes
have
amounted
to
,
since
the
cassing
of
the
privileges
,
is
it
I
say
so
necessary
a
summe
to
so
great
a
Prince
for
the
carrying
on
of
his
wars
,
that
the
effects
of
my
friendship
and
the
commerce
of
the
English
Nation
cannot
countervail
it
?
But
I
denyed
your
Tzarskoy
Majesty
the
loan
of
mony
.
I
hope
so
impossible
a
summe
to
the
greatest
Prince
of
Christendome
to
advance
on
the
sudden
,
being
I
may
name
it
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
ten
thousand
Poods
of
silver
,
to
the
value
of
above
thirty
hundred
thousand
Rubles
,
was
not
demanded
on
purpose
to
have
a
pretext
to
deny
the
privileges
,
and
by
proposing
an
impossibility
to
refuse
what
is
rational
.
The
less
the
Courtesie
is
asked
,
the
greater
disobligation
not
granted
,
and
posterity
which
sits
in
judgement
upon
the
memory
of
the
greatest
Princes
,
will
not
so
much
blame
Me
for
excusing
so
much
,
as
You
for
denying
so
little
.
Your
Tzarskoy
majesty
surely
received
from
your
own
Ambassadors
my
Answer
to
that
particular
.
And
the
Merchants
of
the
Muscovia
Company
refused
a
much
less
summe
to
Your
Ambassadors
.
Truly
the
former
Merchants
named
in
the
privileges
were
dead
all
except
one
,
these
now
living
have
been
impoverished
and
disinabled
by
the
want
of
the
privileges
this
seventeen
years
,
and
Evan
Zelobuskey
offered
them
but
ill
security
for
the
money
,
an
Obligation
that
it
should
never
be
that
they
should
trade
without
custome
.
These
it
seemes
are
the
reasons
,
with
which
they
strive
to
shake
(
to
use
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
own
expressions
)
that
brazen
wall
which
hath
stood
so
many
years
,
built
by
the
wisdome
of
our
Ancestors
,
and
now
leaning
upon
the
stability
of
Your
own
Princely
promise
:
and
shall
such
Pellets
be
able
to
ruine
it
?
Have
I
for
this
sent
mine
own
ship
into
the
sound
to
fetch
your
Ambassadors
?
Have
I
lodged
them
in
the
Palace
of
one
of
my
greatest
Princes
,
layd
them
in
mine
own
beds
,
mine
own
hangings
,
and
treated
them
continually
in
mine
own
Vessel
?
Have
I
done
them
the
honor
to
enter
in
my
Coach
within
the
gate
of
my
Court
,
given
them
private
Audience
my self
as
oft
as
they
desired
it
,
and
as
frequent
Conferences
with
my
Counsel
as
they
pleased
?
I
repent
it
not
,
I
reproach
it
not
,
I
bear
more
honour
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
my
loving
Brother
than
to
do
so
.
But
I
doubt
that
some
of
them
have
not
truly
informed
You
of
all
the
honour
they
received
much
more
than
I
tell
You.
Have
I
not
after
this
sent
Ambassador
to
You
my
Cosin
,
and
(
whatsoever
may
have
been
told
You
to
the
contrary
)
my
privy
Counsellor
,
and
that
ever
since
my
return
into
England
,
one
of
the
principal
Noblemen
of
Our
Kingdomes
descended
of
Thomas
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Charles
Earle
of
Carlisle
,
Viscount
Howard
de
Morpeth
,
Baron
Dacre
of
Gillesland
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
the
Counties
of
Comberland
and
Westmorland
,
having
destinated
him
not
only
for
this
Ambassy
,
but
to
have
been
my
perpetual
Remembrancer
,
could
I
have
been
forgetful
of
any
thing
that
tended
to
your
Service
.
Have
I
committed
to
him
the
secret
of
my
heart
in
all
things
wherein
I
might
pleasure
you
,
and
shall
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
by
him
refuse
me
so
small
,
and
perhaps
the
only
thing
which
ever
I
can
have
occasion
to
ask
of
you
,
the
Privileges
?
This
indeed
would
repent
me
,
for
the
World
will
take
more
notice
of
it
then
can
stand
with
Mine
and
Your
honor
,
and
it
will
be
the
subject
of
much
discourse
and
wonder
when
men
shall
consider
what
advantages
this
your
Tzarskoy
Crown
hath
recived
from
time
to
time
from
my
Predecessors
.
They
discovered
the
port
and
opened
you
the
Trade
and
Market
of
all
Europe
at
Archangel
.
They
fought
your
Enemies
ships
in
the
Eastern-seas
,
when
the
Princes
there
adjacent
had
leagued
together
to
shut
up
the
Narve
,
and
delivered
the
prisoners
to
the
Russian
Governours
at
the
Narve
.
They
lent
summs
of
mony
for
the
wars
,
they
furnished
Souldiers
and
Commanders
to
fight
your
Enemies
,
they
made
peace
for
you
with
neighbour
Princes
.
They
suffered
the
Merchants
to
supply
the
Country
in
the
times
of
great
dearth
with
corn
,
who
sold
it
to
the
Nation
●t
the
rate
it
cost
them
:
and
several
other
things
to
be
transported
hither
for
your
accommodation
in
peace
or
warr
prohibited
to
all
other
Nations
.
I
could
mention
yet
an
higher
Obligation
than
all
,
these
upon
the
desire
of
one
of
your
Tzarskoy
Ancestors
,
were
it
so
seasonable
to
relate
it
.
And
I
my self
who
ordered
my
Ambassador
to
tell
You
that
herein
I
desired
to
exceed
all
my
Ancestors
,
yet
am
refused
the
Privileges
,
the
purchase
of
my
Subjects
industry
and
their
vast
expense
and
great
losses
in
finding
out
and
carrying
on
the
Trade
to
this
present
.
I
my self
,
at
my
first
coming
to
the
Crown
,
granted
to
Sir
John
Hebdon
without
Credentials
three
thousand
horse
and
foot
of
the
flower
of
the
English
forces
for
Your
service
,
which
what
they
can
do
and
are
,
let
the
world
witness
.
And
had
your
Ambassadors
either
demanded
any
thing
of
me
but
an
unproportionable
and
unseasonable
summe
of
mony
,
or
had
they
but
acquainted
me
with
the
posture
of
your
Tzarskoy
majesties
affaires
in
any
measure
,
You
should
not
have
found
me
wanting
.
However
before
I
sent
my
Ambassador
over
,
I
did
my
best
to
inform
my self
otherwise
,
I
found
that
the
Pole
was
likely
still
to
molest
You
,
and
that
notwithstanding
the
late
Peace
with
Sweden
some
points
remained
yet
undecided
.
Reflecting
upon
which
I
thought
,
for
the
reasons
Your
Majestie
knowes
as
concerning
the
Pole
,
that
he
would
not
think
me
a
competent
Mediator
betwixt
You
;
seeing
besides
that
the
King
of
Poland
only
hath
not
yet
sent
me
any
Ambassage
to
congratulate
my
happy
Return
.
For
the
Swede
I
saw
no
reason
why
mine
interposition
betwixt
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
and
Him
might
not
be
acceptable
and
seasonable
on
all
sides
,
if
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
●hought
it
necessary
to
quench
any
parks
of
contention
before
they
broke
●ut
further
.
Moreover
I
consider
the
opportunity
that
I
have
and
shall
always
of
assisting
You
with
Commanders
and
Souldiers
,
ships
,
armour
,
and
ammunition
against
any
Enemies
You
might
have
for
the
future
,
and
the
influence
and
authority
that
I
should
have
from
time
to
time
with
most
Princes
of
Europe
or
out
of
Europe
that
could
annoy
You
,
for
the
composing
of
any
differences
.
And
upon
all
these
things
I
had
given
such
order
,
as
I
thought
fitting
,
to
my
Ambassador
.
And
doubtless
considering
mine
own
Obligations
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
and
the
promise
I
had
made
You
in
mine
own
Letter
formerly
,
which
I
took
my self
bound
to
accomplish
,
and
the
choice
of
the
person
of
my
Ambassador
,
You
would
not
have
found
me
ungrateful
in
any
thing
of
this
or
other
nature
which
could
not
occurre
to
me
.
Having
represented
these
words
as
from
his
Royal
majesties
own
mouth
to
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
,
it
becomes
me
not
to
continue
them
with
any
of
mine
own
,
further
than
to
desire
that
your
Tzarskoy
majesty
will
seriously
and
speedily
,
according
to
your
great
prudence
wherewith
God
hath
inspired
You
,
reflect
upon
them
,
and
give
me
a
quick
dispatch
one
way
or
other
,
that
I
may
not
lose
the
very
first
season
of
the
year
to
depart
hence
,
as
his
Royal
majesty
hath
given
me
positive
order
.
Given
at
Mosco
,
22.
April
1664.
CARLISLE
.
This
speech
being
thus
ended
,
my
Lord
Ambassador
added
four
Memorials
,
which
he
gave
also
in
writing
,
but
in
a
paper
by
it self
.
Three
of
them
were
against
Pronchissof
,
who
endeavoured
by
all
meanes
to
obstruct
my
Lords
affaires
,
and
to
make
him
odious
to
this
Court.
It
seemes
he
had
told
my
Lord
that
his
Royal
Majesties
affaires
were
in
a
dangerous
and
weak
condition
,
so
that
my
Lord
being
confident
that
he
had
strove
to
instil
this
false
report
into
the
Tzars
ear
,
thought
himselfe
bound
upon
this
occasion
to
inform
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
that
what
he
said
therein
was
contrary
to
the
truth
,
and
maliciously
invented
by
Enemies
of
his
Royal
Majesty
,
and
that
the
King
was
in
as
good
condition
of
quiet
at
home
and
power
abroad
as
any
Prince
in
Christendom
.
Another
time
the
same
Pronchissof
told
my
Lord
Ambassador
at
his
house
in
the
presence
of
Dementè
Bashmacof
and
of
a
Colonel
van
Staden
their
Interpreter
,
that
it
was
reported
his
Excellency
had
received
a
great
summe
of
mony
of
the
Merchants
to
recover
the
Privileges
,
and
upon
the
effecting
thereof
was
to
receive
yet
greater
from
the
said
Merchants
;
whereupon
my
Lord
requiring
his
author
he
would
or
could
name
none
;
so
that
his
Excellency
took
him
for
the
Author
himself
,
as
it
was
very
likely
.
Therefore
upon
this
occasion
he
acquainted
the
Tzar
with
it
,
and
desired
his
Majesty
to
cause
Reparation
to
be
given
him
by
the
said
Pronchissof
for
so
malicious
and
high
a
slander
.
Besides
the
said
Pronchissof
at
several
other
times
spoke
to
my
Lord
Ambassador
,
as
if
he
had
neglected
his
Royal
Majesties
business
in
respect
to
the
Merchants
,
and
threatned
him
with
the
Tzars
displeasure
,
that
he
should
not
depart
with
honour
,
and
as
if
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
would
complain
of
his
conduct
to
his
Royal
Majesty
,
whose
instructions
he
said
that
my
Lord
had
transgressed
.
In
all
which
things
he
much
diminished
the
respect
due
to
his
Excellency
,
and
doubtless
exceeded
any
Commission
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
:
My
Lord
did
not
neglect
to
informe
his
Majesty
of
all
these
things
upon
this
present
occasion
,
and
to
tell
Him
,
that
for
these
and
for
the
former
reasons
he
takes
the
said
Pronchissof
(
who
was
at
this
Audience
)
to
be
an
Enemy
to
the
good
correspondence
betwixt
his
Royal
Majesty
and
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
consequently
no
Friend
to
himself
.
And
that
therefore
whatsoever
he
might
have
reported
at
any
time
,
or
would
afterwards
concerning
him
,
to
give
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
(
as
he
had
all
reason
to
suspect
)
an
ill
taste
and
impression
of
him
:
He
desires
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
to
hold
it
for
falshood
,
as
he
himself
was
ready
to
prove
it
if
his
Majesty
had
thought
fit
at
any
time
to
communicate
any
such
thing
to
him
for
his
own
satisfaction
.
He
put
moreover
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
in
minde
of
the
former
Reparation
promised
,
which
still
his
Commissioners
had
neglected
hitherto
.
The
24.
of
May
,
my
Lord
received
his
Commissioners
answer
to
his
papers
given
at
Conference
the
22.
of
March
,
wherein
first
they
blame
his
Excellency
for
saying
in
the
beginning
,
that
they
misunderstood
his
words
,
as
if
he
had
a
mind
thereby
to
tell
them
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
understand
his
meaning
.
But
for
the
Posts
innocent
mistake
(
as
they
call
it
)
they
say
that
satisfaction
is
given
heretofore
.
They
do
not
like
at
all
this
expression
of
my
Lords
,
where
he
saies
that
they
seeme
to
weigh
the
generous
actions
of
Princes
by
Salotnicks
.
As
to
the
several
Demands
contained
in
another
paper
,
none
but
the
second
demand
had
a
satisfactory
answer
.
The
demand
is
this
,
that
all
English
Merchants
desiring
to
repair
home
might
have
their
passes
to
go
over
sea
with
their
wives
and
families
without
any
molestation
.
But
it
is
frustrated
by
reason
of
the
next
following
article
,
that
justice
might
be
done
the
English
Merchants
for
their
debts
,
for
of
this
there
was
no
care
at
all
taken
.
The
next
demand
to
that
,
which
is
of
a
great
moment
and
much
against
the
custome
of
Russia
,
that
all
his
Royal
Majesties
Subjects
of
what
condition
soever
might
upon
their
desire
have
full
liberty
to
return
,
is
left
without
an
answer
.
Now
concerning
some
particular
subjects
of
the
Kings
,
who
looked
for
the
Tzars
favour
or
justice
upon
this
occasion
by
my
Lord
Ambassador
they
were
all
either
rejected
or
put
off
.
The
27.
of
May
,
the
Commissioners
sent
to
my
Lord
Ambassador
their
Answer
to
his
Speech
said
at
the
private
Audience
the
22.
of
April
,
but
as
to
his
Complaints
against
Pronchissof
(
who
as
in
spight
of
his
Excellency
was
still
in
his
Pristafs
office
)
there
was
not
one
word
said
to
that
,
nor
to
the
other
Memorial
.
And
indeed
they
might
as
well
have
left
the
speech
unanswered
,
seing
their
writings
signify
no
more
than
their
silence
.
For
as
heretofore
so
concerning
this
speech
,
that
perhaps
might
have
had
any
where
else
a
favourable
answer
,
they
say
amongst
many
words
very
litle
or
noting
to
the
purpose
.
Their
whole
business
it
seemes
is
to
catch
at
some
expressions
,
which
interpreting
alwaies
to
their
disadvantage
,
they
take
thereby
occasion
to
give
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
an
ill
tast
of
his
Excellency
,
and
so
to
obstruct
his
business
.
To
that
purpose
they
alledge
first
,
that
in
a
place
of
his
speech
he
calles
them
persons
of
great
wisdom
and
experience
(
whereas
there
is
,
of
great
nobility
and
experience
)
and
that
in
another
place
he
writes
as
if
they
could
not
shew
in
all
their
answers
one
certain
or
solid
reason
for
the
denyal
of
the
propounded
Privileges
.
They
do
extreamly
wonder
at
such
an
expression
,
and
that
being
a
man
of
great
understanding
he
would
sometimes
praise
them
(
which
they
take
in
very
good
part
)
and
sometimes
vilify
them
.
But
whereas
my
Lord
saies
in
another
place
of
his
Speech
,
That
he
received
from
his
Commissioners
so
unexpected
an
answer
,
that
had
Heaven
fallen
,
as
the
windows
of
the
Councel-Chamber
broke
in
twice
at
the
recital
,
it
could
scarce
have
been
more
strange
or
miraculous
to
him
,
they
are
pleased
to
say
,
that
it
was
not
fitting
for
him
to
speak
so
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
But
here
is
the
grand
scandalous
and
unhandsome
expression
(
as
they
take
it
)
that
stickt
to
the
Tzars
very
heart
,
when
his
Excellency
,
speaking
as
from
the
Kings
Majesties
own
mouth
concerning
that
unproportionable
sum
of
money
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Ambassadors
demanded
of
his
Royal
Majesty
in
England
,
said
,
I
hope
so
impossible
a
sum
to
the
greatest
Prince
of
Christendom
was
not
demanded
on
purpose
to
have
a
pretext
to
deny
the
Priviledges
,
and
by
proposing
an
impossibility
to
refuse
what
is
rational
.
The
Commissioners
answered
,
that
this
unhandsome
expression
was
an
indignity
,
not
only
to
the
friendship
between
both
Princes
,
but
chiefly
to
the
person
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
that
such
a
Declaration
was
far
from
his
Royal
Majesties
meaning
,
and
that
therefore
their
Great
Lord
would
write
about
it
to
the
King
.
As
for
the
Priviledges
they
put
them
off
till
the
wars
be
put
to
an
end
,
and
then
the
Merchants
must
stand
upon
the
Tzars
courtesie
;
Lastly
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
doth
indeed
acknowledg
the
Kings
affection
to
him
,
where
it
is
spoken
of
those
fit
opportunities
,
that
his
Royal
Majesty
had
and
might
have
afterwards
of
assisting
Him
upon
all
occasions
of
War
.
The
Commissioners
said
,
that
their
Great
Lord
received
these
Declarations
of
the
Kings
in
brotherly
,
friendly
amity
and
love
.
Therefore
they
desired
my
Lord
Ambassador
to
declare
them
,
against
which
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Enemies
his
Royal
Majesty
would
assist
their
Great
Lord
,
and
whether
with
warlike
men
and
ammunition
,
and
if
so
,
with
how
many
warlike
men
and
armes
,
and
with
what
ammunition
,
and
whether
his
Royal
Majesty
would
give
this
Assistance
out
of
his
own
Treasury
,
and
for
what
time
,
and
to
what
place
these
his
Majesties
men
were
to
come
.
To
that
my
Lord
Ambassador
gave
them
this
answer
,
that
in
all
these
things
he
was
not
at
all
limited
,
but
that
they
were
left
at
his
own
best
discretion
,
provided
first
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
would
shew
a
just
value
of
his
Royal
Majesties
constant
brotherly
love
and
friendship
.
But
what
concernes
the
propounded
Mediation
betwixt
the
Tzar
and
his
Majesty
of
Sweden
,
it
was
answered
by
the
Commissioners
,
that
there
was
an
Everlasting
Peace
concluded
between
Them
,
and
that
those
things
that
fell
out
after
the
Conclusion
,
might
be
quieted
by
Messages
on
both
sides
.
As
to
the
Additional
Memorials
presented
to
the
Tzars
Majesty
against
Pronchissof
,
my
Lord
had
at
last
an
answer
after
a
long
sollicitation
,
but
it
was
too
much
like
their
Reparation
about
the
miscarriage
of
our
Entrance
at
Mosco
.
They
said
,
that
my
Lord
ought
not
to
complain
against
him
,
that
whatsoever
he
was
told
by
him
in
familiar
discourses
it
was
not
out
of
malignity
,
but
after
a
friendly
way
,
so
that
his
Excellency
might
take
care
of
himself
and
of
his
affaires
.
As
to
the
Reparation
promised
upon
his
Entrance
at
Mosco
,
they
do
not
so
much
as
speak
one
word
of
it
.
And
now
to
put
an
end
to
a
Negotiation
,
where
so
much
is
said
and
so
little
effected
,
I
shall
add
another
important
business
that
passed
betwixt
his
Excellency
and
his
Commissioners
.
My
Lord
having
newly
received
power
and
authority
from
the
King
to
offer
his
Mediation
betwixt
the
Tzars
Majesty
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
thought
,
that
so
kind
an
offer
might
perhaps
bring
his
business
to
a
better
end
,
than
he
had
done
hitherto
.
He
acquainted
his
Commissioners
with
it
,
and
offered
himself
to
do
his
uttermost
in
prosecution
of
that
affair
,
in
what
manner
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
should
direct
for
his
Service
,
Provided
that
He
would
first
manifest
a
just
value
of
his
Royal
Majesties
most
sincere
and
constant
brotherly
affection
,
by
the
grant
of
his
former
demands
.
The
offer
did
please
them
very
well
,
because
it
came
in
very
good
time
,
but
the
condition
annexed
was
too
hard
,
seeing
they
had
doubtless
resolved
not
to
grant
the
Priviledges
.
Yet
they
desired
my
Lord
Ambassador
to
give
this
matter
in
writing
at
a
Conference
,
which
they
agreed
upon
to
be
had
the
first
of
June
:
and
the
mean
while
the
Tzar
appointed
for
that
purpose
new
Commissioners
to
treat
of
this
matter
that
newly
was
come
in
hand
.
[
So
that
at
last
his
Excellency
was
rid
from
Pronchissof
,
whom
the
Tzar
had
still
employed
a
great
while
when
He
sent
any
message
to
my
Lord
Ambassador
,
notwithstanding
the
solemn
Declaration
made
against
him
at
the
private
Audience
:
and
in
his
stead
there
was
another
supplied
for
a
Pristaf
,
who
was
indeed
a
civiller
man
,
but
of
lesser
quality
.
]
The
Proposition
given
by
my
Lord
in
writing
at
this
Conference
was
written
after
this
manner
.
HIs
most
Serene
Majesty
my
Master
desiring
to
fulfil
all
parts
of
a
most
sincere
brotherly
affection
toward
his
most
Serene
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
according
to
His
promise
in
his
former
Royal
Letters
,
and
by
me
his
extraordinary
Ambassador
,
taking
into
consideration
the
present
war
continued
betwixt
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
to
the
so
great
detriment
of
the
Common
Christian
Interest
,
hath
therefore
,
although
He
knowes
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
doth
neither
want
sufficient
forces
nor
most
prudent
counsels
,
whereby
He
may
probably
bring
that
war
to
a
conclusion
,
yet
for
the
better
facilitating
of
a
firme
and
honourable
peace
betwixt
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
Impowred
me
(
if
it
may
be
acceptable
and
desirable
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
)
to
offer
his
Mediation
toward
so
good
a
work
,
and
hath
therefore
laid
aside
all
respects
to
the
contrary
,
believing
that
so
laudable
a
design
will
so
much
the
rather
find
with
his
Majesty
of
Poland
all
effect
and
acceptance
.
And
this
being
but
as
an
earnest
of
all
those
other
counsels
and
good
offices
,
which
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
may
promise
Himself
continually
from
his
Royal
Majesty
,
I
do
no
ways
doubt
,
but
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
will
manifest
a
just
value
of
his
Royal
Majesties
most
sincere
&
constant
brotherly
affection
.
Vnto
which
I
shall
always
strive
to
be
in
my
place
instrumental
,
according
to
my
duty
to
his
Royal
Majesty
,
and
my
great
devotion
towards
the
service
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
so
dear
a
Friend
and
Brother
of
his
Royal
Majesty
.
Given
at
Mosco
,
1.
June
1664.
The
Commissioners
Answer
to
this
matter
was
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
was
well
pleased
with
this
profer
of
his
Royal
Majesty
,
that
his
Excellency
in
prosecution
thereof
should
send
a
Post
to
his
Majesty
of
Poland
by
way
of
Smolensco
,
and
proceed
himself
in
the
business
as
might
be
meet
and
fitting
.
But
it
seemes
they
did
not
or
would
not
mind
what
his
Excellency
had
required
,
before
he
would
ingage
his
Prince
in
so
long
and
chargeable
a
designe
.
Therefore
he
made
them
understand
that
otherwise
he
could
not
undertake
it
,
because
his
Royal
Majesty
took
it
for
granted
,
that
he
had
before
this
effected
his
business
,
which
was
the
reason
of
this
His
last
generous
profer
.
The
Commissioners
postposing
any
thing
to
the
Customes
taken
and
the
English
Merchants
,
my
Lord
took
occasion
to
give
over
his
Profer
and
to
take
his
Leave
of
the
Tzar
,
having
left
into
the
hands
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
near
Boyars
and
Counsellors
some
Memorials
of
remaining
business
(
besides
that
point
which
he
most
insisted
upon
)
that
in
time
they
might
be
redressed
.
The
24.
of
June
,
He
had
his
last
Audience
where
he
took
his
Leave
of
his
Majesty
in
few
words
.
Most
Serene
and
most
Potent
Tzar
.
THe
King
my
Master
hath
commanded
me
to
make
hast
from
hence
about
his
other
affaires
committed
to
me
,
and
since
your
Tzarskoy
Majesty
hath
not
been
pleased
to
grant
what
I
was
sent
for
,
the
greatest
Kindness
You
can
shew
the
King
my
Master
and
the
greatest
favour
to
my self
,
is
the
allowing
me
this
liberty
of
taking
my
leave
of
your
Majesty
,
and
permitting
me
to
depart
with
speed
.
I
have
nothing
to
desire
of
your
Tzarskoy
Majesty
at
parting
,
but
that
,
as
is
due
and
right
,
there
may
be
the
same
liberty
to
all
other
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
whensoever
the
respective
time
of
their
Obligations
shall
be
expired
,
and
that
to
those
who
must
in
the
mean
time
remain
,
speedy
and
equal
justice
may
be
afforded
,
which
hath
not
been
hitherto
.
I
return
my
thanks
for
the
plentiful
en●ertainment
I
have
had
in
your
Country
.
〈◊〉
shall
very
truly
give
the
King
an
ac●ount
of
all
the
honours
and
favours
I
●ave
received
,
and
with
the
same
●uth
and
candor
give
an
account
of
all
●hings
that
have
passed
in
my
Negotia●ion
,
and
shall
pray
to
God
to
bless
your
Majesty
with
a
long
and
happy
Government
.
Whereupon
the
Tzar
being
on
his
Throne
desired
the
Ambassador
to
salute
his
Brother
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
,
and
delivered
the
Letter
he
sent
him
with
his
own
hand
.
He
pretended
to
be
much
troubled
that
the
State
of
his
affaires
would
not
permit
him
to
comply
with
his
desires
,
and
prayed
God
for
the
prosperity
of
his
Voiage
.
Upon
which
his
Excellence
kist
his
hand
,
as
did
likewise
all
his
Gentlemen
after
him
,
and
being
returned
they
brought
him
his
dinner
from
the
Palace
.
This
being
the
Negociation
and
success
of
the
Embassie
,
let
us
now
take
a
prospect
of
the
most
memorable
passages
that
hapned
during
our
residence
at
Mosco
.
The
first
thing
that
presents
it self
is
the
description
of
a
Feast
which
the
Tzar
made
to
my
Lord
Ambassador
the
19.
of
February
in
the
hall
wherein
his
Excellence
had
Audience
;
it
was
a
meale
of
near
nine
houres
long
,
from
two
in
the
afternoon
till
eleven
at
night
.
My
Lord
Ambassador
was
conducted
thither
very
solemnly
,
but
being
entred
into
the
hall
,
the
Tzar
who
was
sitting
upon
his
Throne
forgot
not
to
retain
his
ordinary
gravity
,
and
though
he
had
not
then
his
Crown
upon
his
head
,
he
thought
it
too
great
a
condescention
for
a
person
of
his
grandeur
to
vaile
his
bonnet
to
the
Ambassador
.
From
whence
it
may
be
easiely
conjectured
that
his
Excellence
was
not
admitted
to
his
table
,
and
indeed
it
was
so
farr
from
that
,
that
he
was
plac't
at
another
on
his
left
hand
,
some
steps
lower
than
his
own
,
whilst
his
principal
Boyars
had
not
only
their
table
on
his
right
hand
,
but
at
a
less
distance
from
his
Throne
.
In
so
much
as
in
that
place
where
my
Lord
Ambassador
ought
to
have
received
all
honor
and
civility
,
there
it
was
that
they
studied
as
it
were
to
treat
him
disobligingly
.
He
was
seated
alone
on
one
side
next
the
wall
,
and
on
the
other
there
was
one
of
the
Tzars
Councelors
and
a
Stolnick
to
bear
him
Company
.
In
a
direct
line
and
near
his
table
they
plac't
my
Lord
Morpeth
,
and
with
him
(
by
express
order
from
the
Tzar
)
not
only
the
Gentlemen
and
Pages
but
the
Footmen
also
,
it
being
his
pleasure
to
regale
us
altogether
.
Assoon
as
every
one
was
sate
,
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
unco●ered
himself
,
and
put
not
on
his
grave
●onnet
of
black
fox
again
till
we
went
away
,
●o
that
he
continued
bare
as
we
did
;
though
is
hair
was
so
short
,
that
one
of
our
Company
●ook
occasion
to
say
,
he
wondered
so
great
〈◊〉
Monarch
should
want
hair
to
cover
his
●ars
.
But
in
my
judgment
we
had
more
rea●n
to
wonder
,
when
we
saw
that
we
had
no
●apkins
,
and
that
the
Table-cloth
was
no
●ider
than
the
Table
.
In
the
mean
time
,
●r
meat
not
being
presently
brought
,
most
of
us
imployed
our selves
in
observing
the
great
stone
Pillar
mentioned
before
,
which
they
had
adorned
for
a
Show
with
a
wonderful
quantity
of
Gold
and
Silver
Vessels
,
amongst
which
there
were
many
curious
pieces
:
In
this
manner
we
sate
almost
half
an
hour
,
before
our
meat
was
brought
up
.
At
last
the
Stolnicks
entred
,
with
their
great
bonnets
upon
their
heads
,
and
brought
the
first
meat
to
the
Tzars
Table
,
presently
afterwards
they
served
the
Boyars
,
and
then
my
Lord
Ambassador
and
his
Train
.
Our
first
dish
was
Caviare
,
which
we
eat
as
a
Sallad
,
after
which
we
had
a
sort
of
Pottage
that
was
very
sweet
,
as
also
several
sorts
of
fish
baked
,
fried
,
and
boyled
;
but
no
flesh
,
because
it
was
Lent
.
Yet
that
hindered
not
but
that
we
had
near
five
hundred
dishes
,
which
were
very
handsomely
dressed
,
had
not
the
dishes
been
so
very
black
,
that
they
looked
more
like
Lead
than
Silver
.
Of
all
these
dishes
they
made
as
it
were
but
one
course
,
new
coming
in
continually
;
but
as
we
had
no
napkins
allowed
us
,
so
wanted
we
but
little
of
having
no
plates
also
.
All
we
could
obtain
for
so
many
dishes
was
but
every
one
his
own
,
and
my
Lord
Ambassador
in
that
respect
had
no
advantage
of
his
Servants
.
Besides
these
we
were
well
provided
with
very
good
Spanish
Wine
,
white
and
red
Mead
;
Quaz
,
and
strong
Waters
,
which
they
had
tempered
with
sweet
and
odoriferous
ingredients
.
We
were
not
much
troubled
nor
importuned
to
drink
to
Excess
,
only
they
would
often
advertise
us
not
to
forget
their
great
Dukes
health
.
Those
that
attended
us
were
all
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
which
perhaps
was
the
reason
we
were
not
so
well
served
as
we
could
have
wished
.
When
meat
was
brought
in
,
there
were
twelve
of
the
Guards
du
Corps
ordered
to
enter
,
who
put
themselves
in
order
with
their
Halbards
by
the
Hall
door
right
over
against
his
Majesty
.
After
them
entered
two
Lords
with
the
Swords
Royal
,
who
approaching
the
Throne
,
with
a
profound
Reverence
,
placed
themselves
of
each
side
of
the
Tzar
,
with
their
swords
naked
upon
their
shoulders
.
Night
drawing
on
,
they
furnished
their
Sconces
with
Wax-candles
,
and
a
while
after
the
Tzar
signified
his
desire
to
discourse
for
some
time
with
the
Ambassador
.
Whereupon
his
Excellence
rose
from
the
Table
,
and
being
come
near
the
Tzar
,
he
stood
before
him
on
the
other
side
of
the
Table
,
so
that
they
discoursed
face
to
face
.
His
Majesty
drank
a
Cup
of
Wine
to
the
memory
of
the
late
King
of
England
in
these
words
,
To
the
memory
of
that
glorious
Martyr
Charles
the
first
,
who
endured
great
afflictions
here
,
and
enjoyes
now
a
greater
measure
of
glory
.
After
that
he
drank
a
health
to
our
present
King
,
and
gave
the
Cup
alwaies
to
the
Ambassador
with
his
own
hand
.
His
Excellence
also
at
his
turn
began
a
health
to
the
two
young
Princes
,
and
the
Tzar
seeming
to
neglect
it
,
the
Ambassador
very
gracefully
intreated
him
to
remember
it
.
Some
serious
discourse
they
had
also
about
affaires
of
State
,
the
Tzar
spake
to
him
about
His
Wars
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
his
Excellence
on
his
side
failed
not
to
mention
to
him
the
subject
of
his
Embassy
,
and
to
let
him
know
he
expected
success
in
it
from
himself
only
,
and
not
from
his
Commissioners
.
By
this
time
the
desart
came
in
,
and
the
Tzar
invited
the
Ambassador
to
rake
his
place
at
the
Table
again
.
The
first
things
they
brought
in
,
were
little
artificial
trees
with
store
of
branches
candyed
and
guilt
at
the
ends
,
on
purpose
for
a
shew
;
the
rest
were
nothing
but
a
kind
of
fritters
,
wafers
,
and
such
like
trifles
in
paste
,
made
up
after
their
fashion
.
After
we
had
been
about
half
an
hour
longer
at
the
Table
,
the
Ambassador
rose
again
,
and
turning
towards
the
Tzar
they
drank
to
one
another
several
times
,
the
Ambassador's
Gentlemen
having
the
honour
to
drink
with
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
receive
their
Wine
from
his
own
hands
.
But
his
Excellence
observing
with
what
ease
the
Tzar
took
off
his
Goblets
,
declared
to
him
after
a
pleasant
manner
,
the
just
suspicion
he
had
of
his
liquour
,
which
apparently
could
not
be
so
strong
as
that
which
was
given
to
himself
.
The
Tzar
being
in
a
good
humour
,
gave
him
no
answer
,
but
laughed
heartily
at
it
.
Yet
a
while
after
he
found
himself
so
warmed
,
that
he
fell
a
bleeding
at
the
nose
as
he
was
speaking
to
the
Ambassador
;
who
departed
thereupon
,
having
first
given
his
Majesty
thanks
for
his
magnificent
entertainment
.
The
seventeenth
of
March
we
celebrated
as
the
birth
of
the
present
Tzar
,
who
was
born
on
that
day
in
the
Year
1630.
for
which
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
sent
us
a
great
dinner
,
and
three
or
four
Boyars
to
rejoyce
with
the
Ambassador
.
The
third
of
April
being
Palme-Sunday
we
had
the
sight
of
a
very
noble
Procession
,
which
is
annually
observed
eight
daies
before
Easter
,
in
representation
of
our
Saviours
Entrance
into
Jerusalem
.
The
Tzar
invited
the
Ambassador
to
see
the
Ceremonie
;
and
(
their
Sledges
being
then
out
of
date
,
by
reason
the
Ice
was
for
the
most
part
dissolved
)
sent
his
Coach
with
a
Stolnick
,
and
Gregory
the
Pristaf
to
accompany
him
.
The
Ambassador
being
about
to
enter
first
into
the
Coach
,
the
Stolnick
had
the
presumption
to
thrust
himself
forward
and
throw
himself
into
it
as
it
were
headlong
before
him
;
and
this
with
such
a
disorder
,
that
it
cost
him
some
trouble
to
recollect
himself
.
His
Excellence
observing
his
temerity
left
him
in
sole
possession
of
the
Coach
,
and
was
returning
up
the
stairs
,
when
the
Stolnick
came
out
again
in
great
confusion
to
assure
him
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
but
by
express
order
,
and
according
to
their
Custome
.
The
Ambassador
replied
,
he
knew
very
well
,
such
incivilities
were
not
practised
in
other
places
,
and
that
in
England
the
Tzars
Ambassadors
had
not
been
used
in
that
manner
.
The
Stolnick
understanding
his
Excellencies
resolution
not
to
go
at
all
upon
those
terms
,
dispatched
a
Messenger
immediately
to
the
Tzar
,
to
advertise
him
of
what
had
past
,
and
of
the
Ambassadors
persistence
.
The
Tzar
was
then
at
his
Devotion
in
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
(
as
they
call
it
)
near
the
Castle-gate
,
and
all
things
were
ready
to
begin
the
Procession
;
insomuch
as
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
to
accelerate
the
Ambassadors
arrival
countermanded
the
orders
of
the
Stolnick
.
Whereupon
they
departed
immediately
,
and
being
come
to
the
place
that
was
reserved
for
us
,
we
found
the
Tzar
already
gone
out
of
the
Church
,
and
marching
on
foot
with
his
Crown
on
his
head
,
in
the
midst
of
a
great
number
of
Boyars
and
Churchmen
;
amongst
which
there
were
two
of
his
principal
Counsellors
of
State
,
that
led
him
by
the
armes
.
The
Patriarch
(
a
handsome
man
and
of
a
good
age
)
had
a
kind
of
a
Diadem
upon
his
head
,
and
a
great
Cross
of
Gold
in
his
hand
:
The
rest
of
the
Clergy
were
in
their
Surplices
,
and
carrying
Books
,
Banniers
,
Crosses
,
and
Images
upon
long
staves
before
them
,
some
of
them
singing
,
and
some
of
them
fuming
the
people
with
Incense
.
In
this
posture
they
advanced
along
upon
cloth
to
a
certain
Platform
,
where
the
Patriach
presented
Palmes
to
the
Tzar
first
,
and
then
to
the
rest
.
That
done
he
took
off
the
Tzars
Cap
,
laid
it
upon
a
Silver
plate
,
and
presented
his
golden
cross
to
him
to
kiss
.
Which
being
with
great
reverence
performed
,
the
Patriarch
waved
it
on
high
to
both
sides
;
to
them
first
that
were
in
the
Platform
,
who
received
that
Benediction
with
great
reverence
likewise
,
and
then
to
the
People
that
were
present
,
who
at
the
same
instant
cast
themselves
along
upon
the
ground
,
but
more
especially
the
Tzars
Guards
who
were
amongst
them
.
After
this
they
sang
certain
hymns
,
which
lengthned
their
Devotion
a
compleat
hour
.
At
this
time
there
fell
out
a
very
pleasant
accident
,
occasioned
by
the
Lady
Ambassadresses
maid
,
mentioned
at
the
beginning
of
this
Narrative
;
who
desirous
to
see
the
glory
of
this
Procession
,
had
slipt
herself
amongst
my
Lord
Ambassadors
Train
,
into
the
place
appointed
for
us
to
see
the
Ceremonies
.
The
place
being
higher
than
the
rest
,
and
uncovered
,
the
Tzar
lifting
up
his
eyes
often
towards
us
,
at
length
took
notice
of
this
Maid
,
and
observing
her
well
dressed
and
near
his
Excellence
(
which
was
more
than
he
had
discerned
)
he
presently
imagined
it
was
the
Ambassadors
Lady
,
and
sent
immediately
one
of
his
Boyars
to
enquire
of
her
health
.
The
Ambassador
altogether
surprised
with
the
Complement
,
returned
his
thanks
to
the
Tzar
for
his
obliging
intention
,
and
withall
gave
him
notice
of
the
mistake
,
whereupon
the
Maid
was
dismist
with
a
severe
reprehension
;
and
being
amazed
at
the
strangeness
of
the
adventure
departed
silently
,
confused
betwixt
the
honor
and
shame
she
had
received
at
the
same
time
.
A
while
after
for
default
of
an
ass
they
brought
the
Patriarch
to
the
entrance
of
the
Platform
a
horse
disguised
like
an
ass
,
with
great
artificial
Ears
,
and
(
perhaps
lest
they
should
have
discovered
him
to
be
a
horse
by
his
Coat
,
or
else
have
taken
him
for
a
red
ass
)
they
covered
him
over
with
white
Linnen
.
And
then
having
covered
his
sadle
with
several
very
rich
coverings
,
the
Patriarch
mounted
by
the
help
of
a
footstool
,
and
placed
himself
sideling
upon
the
horse
.
After
that
,
he
blest
the
people
with
his
Cross
as
he
went
along
,
and
the
Tzar
having
reassumed
his
bonnet
and
Crown
marched
a
foot
before
him
leading
his
horse
by
the
bridle
;
as
soon
as
they
began
their
march
there
was
a
Chariot
drawn
by
six
horses
covered
with
white
linnen
also
,
that
went
before
them
,
in
which
Chariot
there
was
a
tree
garnished
with
a
great
number
of
apples
,
which
they
had
fastned
to
it
,
and
on
the
Branches
five
or
six
men
singing
Hosanna
.
The
motion
of
this
Tree
was
so
strange
to
those
who
(
not
seeing
the
horses
that
drew
it
)
were
ignorant
of
the
cause
,
that
some
of
them
at
first
sight
lookt
upon
it
as
a
Miracle
.
Eight
days
after
this
Procession
we
had
the
Feast
of
Easter
,
in
which
the
Moscovites
have
a
Custome
of
presenting
one
another
with
coloured
Eggs.
When
they
salute
one
they
cry
,
Christos
wos
chrest
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
Christ
is
risen
,
and
the
other
answers
,
Wostin
wos
chrest
,
which
is
,
He
is
risen
indeed
.
They
do
ordinarily
kiss
one
another
in
their
Salutations
,
and
he
which
salutes
the
other
,
presents
him
with
a
coloured
Egg.
This
Ceremony
continues
fifteen
days
,
insomuch
as
at
that
time
there
are
many
Shops
,
in
which
they
sell
these
Eggs
ready
dyed
into
a
red
or
a
Crimson
colour
.
The
Tzar
himself
makes
use
of
them
to
his
Military
Officers
residing
in
Mosco
,
who
coming
all
of
them
to
kiss
his
hand
,
his
Majesty
gives
each
of
them
an
Egg
,
accompanying
his
present
with
his
Royal
Benediction
for
the
Success
of
their
Armes
.
On
the
nine
and
twentieth
of
May
with
great
joy
we
solemnized
both
the
birth
of
his
Royal
Majesty
,
and
his
glorious
Return
to
his
Capital
City
.
His
Majesty
and
the
Tzar
being
born
both
in
the
Year
1630.
there
is
no
great
difference
in
their
Age
,
only
the
Tzar
was
born
the
seventeenth
of
March
,
and
is
by
consequence
ten
weeks
older
.
In
this
Feast
his
Excellence
treated
amongst
others
the
principal
of
the
three
Ambassadors
,
whom
the
Tzar
had
a
while
before
sent
to
the
King
,
and
who
departed
from
London
but
some
few
weeks
before
us
.
But
that
could
not
be
done
without
the
Tzars
permission
,
who
according
to
their
Politicks
was
much
in
trouble
,
ere
he
could
resolve
to
grant
him
this
grace
.
And
this
,
notwithstanding
the
great
amity
they
had
contracted
at
London
,
was
the
only
opportunity
they
had
of
seeing
one
another
again
.
The
Tzar
for
the
augmentation
of
their
Mirth
,
sent
them
a
good
quantity
of
Spanish
Wine
and
Mead.
My
Lord
Ambassador
entertained
the
Swedish
Resident
(
who
was
at
that
time
in
Mosco
)
very
often
also
,
by
which
means
he
had
frequent
conferences
with
him
.
About
this
time
the
Marriage
was
consummated
betwixt
the
good
man
that
had
hurt
himself
with
his
fall
at
Gravesend
the
next
day
after
his
departure
from
London
,
and
the
Maid
I
mentioned
but
lately
.
But
the
Bridegroom
being
as
yet
something
lame
of
his
fall
,
as
Vulcan
was
with
being
tumbled
from
heaven
,
it
gave
occasion
to
one
to
say
,
and
not
unpleasantly
,
that
if
he
plaied
Vulcans
part
,
no
doubt
but
she
could
play
that
of
Venus
as
well
.
I
have
before
represented
Mosco
much
Subject
to
fire
,
and
we
had
three
instances
of
it
during
our
residence
there
.
The
greatest
of
all
hapned
on
easter
day
,
but
devoured
only
some
hundreds
of
houses
;
and
yet
there
was
no
more
notice
taken
of
it
than
of
the
two
other
.
For
to
make
a
conflagration
remarkable
in
this
Country
,
there
must
be
at
least
seven
or
eight
thousand
houses
consumed
.
But
they
have
this
advantage
at
Mosco
,
that
they
may
buy
houses
ready
made
,
especially
in
that
part
of
the
Town
called
Scoradom
;
which
houses
they
take
to
pieces
,
and
having
carryed
them
to
the
place
where
they
designe
their
habitation
,
it
requires
no
great
time
to
put
them
together
again
.
Besides
this
they
have
other
great
markets
where
they
sell
wood
for
building
,
and
that
in
such
quantity
one
may
have
enough
there
to
build
a
whole
Town
.
In
this
place
it
was
we
had
experience
as
well
as
at
Vologda
of
the
verity
of
that
saying
of
Juvenal
.
Maxima
quaeque
domus
servis
est
plena
superbis
.
Which
is
that
great
houses
are
commonly
furnisht
with
haughty
Servants
.
And
without
doubt
there
had
been
great
disorder
amongst
the
Ambassadors
Gentlemen
,
had
not
he
prevented
it
by
a
resolution
which
he
declared
of
not
sparing
any
one
that
sought
to
make
division
by
unlawful
ways
.
Notwithstanding
there
hapned
one
duell
betwixt
one
of
our
family
and
a
stranger
that
was
a
Lieutenant
in
the
Militia
of
the
Tzar
.
The
quarrel
was
,
that
being
in
company
together
,
this
last
though
a
Scotchman
seemed
to
extol
the
grandeur
and
glory
of
the
Tzar
to
the
diminution
of
the
King
of
England
,
which
the
other
disgusting
magnifyed
the
King
as
much
as
was
possible
contrary
to
the
judgment
of
his
Antagonist
,
and
challenged
him
thereupon
into
the
field
.
And
some
few
days
after
,
this
quarrel
was
disputed
by
the
sword
,
and
(
had
the
preeminence
of
these
Princes
depended
upon
the
success
of
that
combat
)
his
Majesty
of
great
Brittaine
had
had
the
advantage
.
For
in
a
short
time
our
Champion
disarmed
the
Lieutenant
,
and
came
triumphing
amongst
us
that
he
had
vindicated
his
King
.
The
sixteenth
of
June
,
which
was
four
days
after
my
Lord
had
taken
his
Leave
,
the
Tzar
sent
the
Ambassador
a
present
of
Sables
,
for
himself
and
his
whole
family
.
His
Excellencies
portion
was
worth
two
thousand
Crownes
,
that
of
the
Countess
was
worth
fourteen
hundred
,
and
my
Lord
Morpeth's
a
thousand
,
the
rest
were
to
be
distributed
according
to
every
mans
rank
and
imploiment
in
the
house
.
But
the
Ambassador
considering
he
had
been
neglected
in
all
his
affaires
,
would
by
no
meanes
admit
of
this
obligation
;
but
from
a
generous
principle
returned
the
Present
,
as
having
been
otherwise
so
much
disobliged
.
Nevertheless
,
that
his
refusal
might
not
pass
for
an
affront
in
the
judgment
of
the
Tzar
,
my
Lord
designed
to
have
prevented
the
sending
of
it
,
but
he
had
not
time
enough
for
that
.
For
Golozof
(
of
whom
we
had
occasion
to
speak
in
the
Description
of
our
Entry
into
Mosco
)
imagining
without
doubt
he
should
receive
great
kindnesses
from
the
Ambassador
,
dispatched
away
one
of
his
Clerks
to
advertise
him
,
that
he
was
coming
to
him
with
a
Present
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
wherewith
he
intended
to
honour
him
before
his
departure
.
And
presently
after
without
acquainting
any
of
the
Pristafs
(
in
which
he
did
ill
)
he
arrived
himself
with
four
and
thirty
men
bearing
the
Present
in
their
hands
.
The
Ambassador
took
Golozof
aside
,
and
let
him
know
,
that
he
could
not
accept
of
this
Honour
for
the
reasons
which
he
alledged
.
Golozof
extreamly
amazed
ran
●ut
immediately
swelled
up
with
rage
,
as
he
had
been
with
vain
hope
of
reward
at
his
coming
in
;
he
leapt
down
the
stairs
by
half
douzains
,
as
if
he
had
been
mad
,
and
clapping
his
breast
,
cried
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
That
such
a
thing
had
not
been
heard
of
,
nor
ever
happened
before
in
the
whole
Empire
of
Russia
.
In
short
,
he
was
in
such
a
rage
,
that
one
would
have
sworn
,
he
would
have
caused
us
all
to
be
banished
into
Siberia
,
as
they
sometimes
did
an
Ambassador
of
France
,
and
that
having
refused
the
Great
Dukes
present
,
they
would
make
us
hunt
Sables
in
that
Country
,
which
is
the
penalty
of
their
greatest
malefactors
.
But
that
which
most
afflicted
the
Ambassador's
Domesticks
,
was
the
disadvantage
they
received
by
his
refusal
,
in
being
so
deprived
of
the
Honour
of
receiving
so
profitable
testimonies
of
the
generosity
of
so
great
a
Prince
.
However
we
comforted
our selves
in
the
Prudence
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
although
each
of
us
was
deceived
in
the
hopes
he
had
conceived
,
yet
we
could
not
for
all
that
forbear
praising
the
generosity
of
his
Conduct
.
Whereas
on
the
other
side
Golozof
in
very
great
passion
mounted
his
horse
,
his
footmen
following
him
two
and
two
,
whereupon
his
Excellence
took
great
pleasure
to
behold
them
marching
in
that
Order
,
and
the
indignation
which
they
carried
in
their
faces
.
Every
one
looked
after
them
with
a
profound
silence
,
imagining
this
refusal
so
Extraordinary
,
that
it
affronted
the
Grandeur
and
Dignity
of
the
Tzar
,
and
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
would
not
fail
to
take
exemplary
vengeance
upon
an
action
so
presumptuously
bold
:
others
not
knowing
the
cause
suspended
their
judgments
.
The
Tzar
being
informed
of
this
affair
,
and
exceedingly
surprised
with
it
,
called
his
Councel
of
State
immediately
,
and
was
present
there
himself
;
the
result
of
which
was
,
that
Volinskoy
(
one
of
the
new
Commissioners
)
was
deputed
to
repair
to
his
Excellence
,
to
know
the
reason
of
this
refusal
,
which
he
performed
with
more
mildness
and
discretion
than
we
had
occasion
to
hope
for
.
The
Ambassador
answered
him
,
that
he
was
so
far
from
doing
it
out
of
any
contempt
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
looked
upon
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Present
as
an
effect
of
his
great
Generosity
,
but
that
the
acceptance
thereof
would
oblige
him
too
far
.
He
acquainted
him
how
his
affairs
stood
,
that
his
Embassy
had
had
no
success
,
and
that
in
this
case
it
was
not
proper
for
him
to
receive
any
favour
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
till
he
had
first
received
the
Justice
he
demanded
.
That
otherwise
he
should
have
taken
the
least
favour
from
his
hands
as
a
perpetual
Ornament
to
himself
and
his
family
,
and
that
still
he
was
ready
(
provided
any
good
order
might
be
taken
with
his
affaires
)
to
receive
any
testimony
whatever
of
the
Tzars
affection
.
This
gave
Volinskoy
satisfaction
in
some
measure
,
especially
when
he
understood
after
what
manner
Golosof
had
brought
the
Presents
,
that
is
,
without
the
knowledge
of
his
Excellencies
Pristafs
,
who
ought
first
to
have
given
him
notice
of
the
design
,
and
thereby
prevented
the
dishonour
of
so
publick
a
refusal
.
So
that
Golozof
had
no
recompence
for
all
his
pains
,
but
a
grave
reprehension
,
for
having
wanted
discretion
in
the
discharge
of
this
affair
.
On
the
other
side
the
Tzar
returned
the
Present
which
he
had
received
at
his
first
Audience
from
the
Ambassador
to
him
again
,
it
was
a
Basin
and
Ewer
of
Silver
,
parcel
gilt
,
two
wrought
Silver
Dishes
,
and
another
Dish
of
Silver
parcel
gilt
also
.
His
Excellence
received
it
with
this
Complement
;
I
give
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
thanks
for
this
,
and
I
receive
it
with
as
great
kindness
as
if
it
had
been
a
greater
Present
.
I
shall
keep
it
alwaies
by
me
,
because
it
hath
had
the
honour
to
be
in
the
Possession
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
Of
his
Excellencies
Journey
from
Mosco
to
Riga
.
THis
Embassy
being
finished
,
and
that
which
was
to
have
been
into
Poland
layd
a
side
,
the
Ambassador
prepared
for
his
departure
towards
Sweden
,
choosing
the
way
by
Riga
in
Livonia
to
pass
to
Stockholm
by
Sea
.
And
being
to
Cross
Livonia
,
which
is
〈◊〉
desart
Country
,
he
dispacht
an
Express
with
〈◊〉
Letter
,
to
Count
Oxenstern
Governour
Genera●
of
Livonia
to
desire
,
that
being
upon
an
Embassy
towards
his
Majesty
of
Sweden
,
he
would
please
to
give
orders
,
that
at
his
arrival
upon
the
frontiers
he
might
be
accommodated
at
his
own
cost
with
fresh
horses
and
wagons
,
for
his
train
and
baggage
to
pass
that
Country
with
all
.
In
the
mean
time
my
Lord
Ambassador
attended
by
a
Regiment
of
horse
departed
from
Mosco
the
24.
of
June
about
the
Evening
,
with
intention
to
retreat
seaven
Versts
that
night
from
the
Town
.
The
29.
we
arrived
at
T
were
the
cheif
City
of
Twersco
.
The
3.
of
July
we
came
to
Tarsock
,
and
from
thence
to
Budeva
.
The
4.
to
Wisny
Volsock
,
the
7.
to
Zimnogoray
and
Volday
,
the
8.
we
past
,
by
Rakina
and
Vena
two
Townes
,
the
9.
we
lodged
at
Brunitze
a
little
Borough
.
The
10.
in
the
afternoon
we
made
27.
Versts
by
water
in
twenty
boats
they
had
provided
against
our
coming
,
so
as
(
passing
a
small
Arm
of
the
Lake
Ilmin
into
which
the
River
,
that
passes
by
Brunitze
falls
)
we
arrived
within
3.
Versts
of
Novogorod
the
great
.
The
11.
the
Ambassador
made
his
Entry
into
Novogorod
.
The
12.
we
departed
,
and
on
the
13.
we
past
67.
Versts
,
37.
upon
the
Ilmin
before
noon
by
the
favour
of
a
good
wind
,
and
30.
after
to
a
Town
called
Soltza
upon
the
River
Solognae
which
casts
it self
likewise
into
the
Lake
.
The
next
day
the
Ambassador
parted
from
Soltza
by
land
,
and
advanced
35.
Versts
.
The
17.
he
made
his
Entry
into
Plesco
,
and
the
20.
at
night
he
departed
from
thence
.
The
22.
we
arrived
on
the
frontiers
at
Nihuisen
,
a
Village
in
Livonia
,
the
25.
at
Marienborough
,
and
the
3.
of
August
at
Riga
.
Our
Journey
from
Mosco
to
the
frontiers
(
which
was
near
two
hundred
leagues
)
was
made
under
the
conduct
of
two
Pristafs
,
one
of
them
called
Jvan
Stepanovitz
Telepniof
,
one
of
the
great
Dukes
Stolnicks
conveyed
his
Excellence
and
took
care
of
our
Carriages
and
provisions
to
Novogorod
,
the
other
(
called
Simon
Offonassevitz
)
conducted
us
from
Novogorod
to
the
Castle
of
Nihuisen
upon
the
frontiers
.
The
greatest
part
of
this
Journey
we
made
on
horsback
,
except
when
we
went
by
water
from
Brunitze
to
Novogorod
,
and
from
thence
to
Soltza
.
For
which
reason
we
had
commonly
threescore
sadle
horses
in
our
company
,
besides
what
were
in
out
carriages
which
we
had
covered
some
to
travail
in
,
and
some
to
retreat
to
at
any
time
upon
occasion
of
rain
.
Besides
these
we
had
three
Coaches
,
one
of
the
Ambassadors
,
and
two
of
the
grand
Dukes
,
which
he
had
the
Generosity
to
send
along
with
us
as
far
as
Livonia
,
principally
for
the
accommodation
of
the
Gentlemen
.
For
our
baggage
we
had
usually
two
hundred
wagons
,
but
little
ones
such
as
they
are
in
Moscovie
.
Four
times
we
changed
them
in
our
Journey
,
as
likewise
our
sadle
horses
,
at
T
were
,
at
Wisny
Volsock
,
and
at
Soltze
,
at
Plesco
;
We
having
always
a
party
of
Strelitz
and
another
of
our
own
attending
the
baggage
.
This
manner
of
travailing
on
horsback
had
been
very
pleasant
,
had
not
the
sadles
been
so
hard
and
so
high
as
they
use
them
in
that
Country
:
but
they
were
made
in
that
fashion
,
that
most
of
us
were
in
a
short
time
in
as
much
torment
as
we
could
have
been
upon
the
wooden
horse
.
All
the
Lodging
we
had
in
this
Journey
,
was
like
that
of
Soldiers
in
the
fields
or
woods
,
under
the
shelter
of
our
Tents
or
covered
wagons
;
upon
which
consideration
,
the
Tzar
had
amongst
other
things
provided
us
with
three
tents
,
one
for
the
Ambassador
which
cost
near
five
hundred
crownes
,
another
for
the
Countess
,
and
the
third
for
my
Lord
Morpeth
.
The
tents
were
sent
before
from
place
to
place
with
the
Kitchin
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
our
baggage
,
and
we
making
ordinarily
20
or
25
Versts
in
the
morning
,
and
as
much
after
dinner
,
they
pitcht
them
where
they
found
water
,
and
fields
convenient
for
so
great
a
number
both
of
horses
and
men
.
So
as
his
Excellence
arriving
with
his
train
at
the
End
of
his
stage
found
his
Tents
ready
pitched
,
and
his
meat
almost
ready
.
At
night
his
bed
was
made
under
his
Tent
:
But
most
part
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Servants
betook
themselves
to
their
wagons
,
and
the
wagoners
to
the
ground
for
a
lodging
.
For
what
relates
to
our
Victuals
we
suffered
almost
for
want
of
chimneys
,
the
same
inconvenience
we
had
done
betwixt
Vologda
and
Mosco
.
For
besids
that
we
had
generally
nothing
but
Beef
and
Mutton
,
that
was
most
comonly
roasted
only
by
the
Sun
and
smoak
in
some
corner
of
the
field
where
the
Cooks
had
piched
their
Tents
to
avoide
the
wind
.
But
our
greatest
inconvenience
was
in
our
drink
,
being
constrained
to
drink
Mead
or
Quaz
,
that
was
heated
and
quite
dead
with
the
Carriage
.
Ice
would
have
done
very
well
to
have
revived
it
,
but
it
was
so
precious
at
that
time
there
was
scarce
enough
for
the
Ambassadors
Table
.
At
Novogorod
and
Plesco
(
of
which
I
shall
speak
hereafter
)
we
were
very
well
treated
,
we
had
all
sorts
of
provision
in
abundance
,
and
sack
amongst
the
rest
cost
us
nothing
,
but
our
paines
to
demand
it
.
True
it
is
,
we
met
several
difficulties
in
this
Journey
,
and
besides
those
I
am
speaking
of
,
we
suffered
with
the
greatest
impatience
the
persecution
of
the
flies
.
Yet
in
other
respects
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
that
our
Journey
was
very
pleasant
,
if
we
consider
the
propiciousnes
of
the
weather
,
the
advantage
of
travailing
under
the
shadow
of
the
Forests
,
for
the
most
part
covered
with
an
incredible
quantity
of
excellent
Strawberries
,
besides
the
delight
of
beholding
the
Rivers
gliding
thorough
these
vast
wildernesses
.
We
observed
seven
or
eight
Lakes
also
,
of
which
the
most
considerable
were
the
Ilmin
,
and
the
Sveto
Ozero
,
which
signifies
as
much
as
the
holy
Lake
.
In
the
middle
of
this
latter
there
is
an
Iland
encompassed
with
several
other
little
ones
,
which
appear
like
so
many
woods
about
it
,
and
a
fair
Convent
within
it
,
which
makes
a
very
agreeable
prospect
.
As
to
the
Ilmin
,
it
is
doubtless
one
of
the
goodliest
Lakes
in
Europe
,
being
about
fifty
miles
in
length
,
and
thirty
miles
broad
,
so
that
when
we
past
over
it
,
we
could
see
land
but
on
one
side
of
us
.
We
had
at
that
time
a
boat
,
that
sayled
with
a
saile
of
Mat
made
of
Bulrushes
.
And
this
abundance
of
Lakes
and
Rivers
,
which
gave
us
occasion
of
admiring
the
beauty
of
the
Country
,
gave
us
also
a
convenience
not
unnecessary
at
this
time
,
and
that
was
opportunity
of
washing
our selves
,
which
we
did
very
frequently
in
this
journey
,
and
amongst
the
rest
in
the
Volga
,
which
we
crossed
once
again
at
T
were
.
But
forasmuch
as
this
Road
is
not
so
much
used
by
Strangers
,
as
the
Road
to
Archangel
,
our
habits
appeared
so
unusual
to
the
Peasants
,
that
they
no
sooner
saw
two
or
three
of
my
Lords
Servants
on
horse-back
,
but
away
they
run
in
all
haste
to
their
houses
,
clapping
their
doors
after
them
,
as
if
we
had
been
so
many
ominous
Birds
,
or
Spirits
come
on
purpose
to
fright
them
;
whereby
it
came
to
pass
that
in
case
we
wanted
any
thing
,
there
was
no
hopes
of
being
supplyed
by
them
.
And
thus
you
have
had
what
properly
belongeth
to
the
manner
of
our
Travails
,
I
shall
now
speak
something
of
the
most
remarkeable
passages
therein
.
It
is
a
Maxime
,
it
seemes
,
in
the
Court
of
Moscovie
,
that
the
better
to
set
off
the
Honour
they
bestow
upon
Publique
Ministers
,
they
must
now
and
then
abuse
and
affront
them
,
and
as
my
Lord
Ambassador
was
received
at
Mosco
according
to
this
Rule
,
so
the
Court
thought
it
expedient
he
should
be
used
after
the
same
way
at
his
departure
.
As
to
their
Ceremony
in
conducting
him
out
of
Town
,
and
his
accommodation
during
his
whole
journey
after
,
it
must
be
acknowledged
honorable
enough
,
and
to
his
Excellencies
very
great
satisfaction
.
And
indeed
to
speak
freely
(
considering
the
ardency
wherewith
his
Excellence
had
prosecuted
his
Negotiation
,
and
the
Prophesy
of
Pronchissof
,
who
had
told
him
,
That
the
Great
Duke
would
send
him
away
without
any
honour
at
all
)
their
civility
was
much
greater
than
we
had
reason
to
expect
.
However
the
Ambassador
could
not
avoid
the
disorder
which
happened
at
his
departure
from
Mosco
,
upon
occasion
of
one
Calthof
,
who
had
put
himself
amongst
his
Gentlemen
,
with
design
to
return
into
England
with
them
.
This
Calthof
had
been
in
the
Tzars
service
for
some
years
,
and
the
time
for
which
he
had
obliged
himself
being
expired
,
his
Excellence
interposed
for
his
dismission
,
and
obtained
it
.
Nevertheless
the
Tzar
having
notice
that
he
was
going
,
he
sent
a
Messenger
immediately
after
,
as
we
were
marching
out
of
the
Town
,
to
recal
him
,
and
(
which
was
the
wonder
)
the
Messenger
did
not
lose
his
way
.
The
Ambassador
not
conceiving
it
proper
to
oppose
himself
directly
against
the
pleasure
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
returns
Calthof
to
him
,
but
with
expectation
he
should
be
presently
released
.
But
five
days
afterwards
being
arrived
at
T
were
,
his
Excellence
understood
they
had
upon
a
false
pretence
clapped
him
in
Prison
,
and
used
him
very
ill
.
For
which
cause
he
dispatched
a
Post
to
Mosco
with
this
Letter
in
Latin
directed
to
Larivon
Lopookin
,
Diack
or
Chancellor
of
the
Embassy-Office
.
Domine
Cancellarie
,
NEscio
quo
fato
aut
consilio
factum
sit
,
quod
improsperae
nostrae
Legationi
ultimus
hic
de
Calthosio
cumulus
accesserit
,
nisi
fortassis
decorum
existimetis
,
ut
exitus
introitum
nostrum
referret
,
&
postrema
primis
per
omnia
responderent
.
Serenissimus
Rex
meus
disertis
verbis
mihi
mandaverat
ut
Calthosium
mecum
reducerem
.
Dominis
Consiliariis
,
&
Tibi
praesertim
Domine
Cancellarie
,
saepius
declaravi
tempus
effluxisse
quo
se
Calthosius
Czareae
suae
Majestati
devinxisset
,
ideoque
petii
ut
mecum
posset
reverti
.
Cancellarius
etiam
Czarei
Areani
significavit
,
nullam
moram
esse
quo
minus
exiret
.
Quomodo
postea
successerit
non
potes
ignorare
.
Ecce
primarius
Scriba
in
ipso
itinere
accurrit
,
&
Czareae
suae
Majestatis
nomine
Calthosium
postulat
.
Ego
qui
optimè
novi
quantum
reverentiae
&
securitatis
Legatorum
dignitati
debeatur
,
ne
tamen
importuno
loco
cum
Czareâ
suâ
Majestate
altercari
viderer
,
Moscuam
illum
remisi
,
ubi
contrà
quàm
speraveram
,
&
contra
jus
&
aequum
,
falso
praetextu
eum
in
Custodiâ
detineri
audio
.
Quorsum
haec
vergant
nescio
,
neque
vos
ipsi
scitis
qui
facitis
.
Me
verò
interim
omnium
infelicissimum
,
qui
pro
summo
meo
Czareae
suae
Majestati
inserviendi
studio
cum
tam
infausto
nuncio
sim
reversurus
.
Majus
est
hoc
negotium
quàm
primo
ituitu
videtur
,
&
in
hoc
Calthosio
omnium
Sacrae
suae
Majestatis
Subditorum
hîc
degentium
res
agitur
,
num
pro
liberis
deinceps
,
an
verò
pro
servis
&
captivis
sint
habendi
.
Oro
te
Domine
Cancellarie
,
pro
solitâ
tuâ
humanitate
,
&
pro
muneris
tui
officio
,
ut
haec
Czareae
suae
Majestati
sine
hâc
acerbitate
(
quam
tamen
ipsa
rei
natura
mihi
expressit
)
sed
eâdem
cum
efficaciâ
protinus
velis
remonstrare
,
ut
Czarea
sua
Majestas
maturè
de
hâc
re
providere
&
consulere
queat
,
&
Calthosius
(
quod
adhuc
expecto
)
bonâ
cum
Czareae
suae
Majestatis
gratiâ
,
me
antequam
limitem
transierim
,
assequatur
.
T
were
,
30.
Junii
Anno
D
ni
.
1664.
CARLISLE
.
My
Lord
Chancellor
BY
what
destiny
or
design
the
unsuccesfulness
of
my
Embassy
should
be
accumulated
with
this
violence
to
Calthof
,
I
cannot
imagine
,
unless
You
esteem
it
perhaps
decorous
,
that
my
exit
should
bear
resemblance
with
my
Entry
,
and
my
last
usage
be
as
disobliging
as
my
first
.
The
most
Serene
Prince
my
Master
gave
it
me
expressly
in
command
,
that
I
should
bring
Calthof
back
with
me
.
I
have
often
declared
to
the
Lords
of
the
Counsel
,
and
to
you
my
Lord
Chancellor
more
especially
,
that
the
time
for
which
he
had
obliged
himself
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
was
expired
,
and
for
that
reason
I
desired
his
return
.
The
Chancellor
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Cabinet
acquainted
me
he
might
go
if
he
pleased
,
there
should
be
no
impediment
.
But
what
is
happened
since
You
cannot
be
ignorant
of
.
When
I
was
even
in
my
Journey
,
the
principal
clerk
of
the
Ambassy-Office
pursues
me
,
and
in
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
name
demands
Calthof
.
Yet
though
I
understood
well
the
reverence
and
security
was
due
to
the
dignity
of
an
Ambassador
,
nevertheless
lest
I
should
seem
upon
slight
occasions
and
unseasonably
to
contend
with
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
I
returned
him
to
Mosco
.
Where
I
am
since
informed
he
is
upon
a
false
pretence
detained
in
Custody
,
not
only
contrary
to
my
hopes
and
expectation
,
but
to
all
law
and
equity
whatsoever
.
How
farr
these
injuries
may
extend
I
know
not
,
nor
even
You
Your selves
that
contrive
them
.
In
the
mean
time
I
am
most
unhappy
,
who
notwithstanding
my
great
Zeal
and
affection
for
the
service
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
must
be
constrained
to
return
with
this
unwelcome
tidings
.
This
is
a
greater
busines
than
it
appeares
to
be
at
first
sight
,
and
in
this
Calthof
the
interest
of
all
his
most
sacred
Majesties
Subjects
living
in
this
Country
is
at
stake
,
and
it
is
a
question
whether
for
the
future
they
be
to
be
esteemed
freemen
or
slaves
.
I
conjure
You
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
by
Your
usual
humanity
,
and
by
the
duty
of
Your
place
,
that
You
represent
these
things
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
not
with
that
sharpness
(
which
notwithstanding
the
nature
of
the
busines
extorted
from
me
)
but
with
such
efficacy
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
may
apply
some
remedy
in
time
,
and
that
Calthof
(
which
I
expect
)
by
his
Majesties
most
gracious
permission
,
may
overtake
me
before
I
am
out
of
His
Dominions
.
T
were
,
the
30.
of
June
1664.
CARLISLE
.
This
Letter
was
so
farr
from
making
any
favourable
impressions
in
the
Tzar
,
that
it
exasperated
him
to
that
heighth
,
he
resolved
immediately
to
dispatch
an
Ambassador
to
the
King
of
England
to
complain
of
his
Excellences
proceedings
.
The
design
was
principally
taken
upon
a
pleasant
mistake
on
their
side
,
of
qui
for
quid
.
For
this
Expression
in
the
Letter
,
Quorsum
haec
vergant
nescio
,
neque
vos
ipsi
scitis
qui
facitis
,
which
signifyes
as
it
is
translated
,
how
farr
these
thing
may
extend
I
know
not
,
nor
You
Your selves
who
contrive
them
,
the
Court
of
Muscovie
mis-interpreted
it
thus
,
I
know
not
what
may
be
the
end
of
this
busines
,
nor
do
You
know
Your selves
what
You
do
.
Which
they
conceived
the
highest
piece
of
insolence
that
he
should
dare
to
say
,
the
principal
Boyars
and
Councellors
of
so
great
a
Prince
were
ignorant
and
impertinent
,
as
if
they
had
done
all
things
at
random
with
out
deliberation
or
reason
.
And
this
translation
in
appearance
was
Golozofs
the
great
Master
of
Latin
in
that
Court
,
and
by
whose
instructions
they
had
played
the
Criticks
so
exquisitely
in
the
word
Illustrissimus
,
and
who
was
much
incenst
against
the
Ambassador
,
since
his
refusal
of
the
presents
.
So
as
there
might
be
some
prejudice
or
malice
in
the
translation
of
the
Letter
.
However
it
was
we
found
the
Governour
of
T
were
in
so
ill
an
humor
,
he
no
sooner
heard
the
noise
of
our
approach
,
but
he
shut
up
his
gates
immediately
,
as
if
the
plague
had
been
in
the
Country
,
so
that
we
had
nothing
to
trust
to
,
but
the
fields
and
the
suburbs
of
the
Town
,
near
which
in
a
plain
we
pitcht
our
Tents
.
The
Town
is
built
on
the
side
of
a
hill
,
the
Volga
running
by
it
,
besides
another
little
River
called
T
were
which
denominates
,
the
place
.
We
staied
there
only
two
whole
days
least
we
should
disturb
the
Governour
too
long
,
who
with
out
doubt
was
impatient
till
he
saw
us
departing
.
At
Tarsock
we
had
the
divertisement
of
seeing
a
very
large
Bear
dance
,
it
was
so
tame
one
might
without
any
danger
get
upon
his
back
,
and
ride
up
and
down
upon
him
in
that
posture
.
At
the
same
place
our
Chyrurgeon
cut
off
with
a
Raisor
a
finger
of
one
of
the
Pages
,
which
had
gangren'd
at
Mosco
by
occasion
of
a
nayle
wherewith
he
had
unhappily
hurt
it
.
At
Budeva
we
had
the
news
of
the
great
fire
which
happened
on
the
29.
of
June
at
Mosco
(
which
was
five
days
after
we
came
away
)
consuming
a
third
part
of
the
Town
.
I
imagined
immediately
there
was
something
fatal
still
in
our
departure
,
when
I
remembred
the
fire
had
happened
at
Archangel
also
some
few
days
after
we
had
left
that
Town
.
In
like
manner
it
was
that
Lot
was
preserved
,
and
all
his
family
at
the
burning
of
Sodom
.
The
10
of
July
Master
Watson
who
had
been
recalled
by
General
Monke
in
our
first
Voiage
came
again
to
us
at
Brunitze
,
where
we
were
arrived
the
day
before
.
He
came
from
England
to
Riga
by
Sea
with
some
Equipage
for
the
Ambassador
,
and
past
the
rest
of
the
way
to
us
by
land
.
We
were
surprised
at
his
arrival
,
and
very
much
delighted
to
see
him
again
in
Moscovie
,
whose
absence
had
given
us
some
regret
.
The
occasion
of
his
return
amongst
us
was
chiefly
,
that
he
might
have
the
satisfaction
to
travail
with
his
Excellence
the
rest
of
our
Voiage
thorough
Moscovy
,
Sweden
and
Denmark
.
At
Novogorod
(
which
signifies
New-town
)
my
Lord
Ambassador
was
received
very
solemnly
.
But
his
Excellence
having
just
entred
the
Town
,
there
was
an
unhappy
accident
befel
an
antient
person
of
quality
,
that
gave
some
interruption
to
the
formality
.
He
was
very
richly
apparelled
and
well
mounted
,
but
being
weak
and
his
horse
unruly
,
he
was
fairly
thrown
down
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
Town
,
and
received
much
hurt
by
his
fall
.
At
this
Novogorod
our
Pristaf
from
Mosco
left
us
,
and
committed
us
to
the
care
of
Simon
Offonassevitz
,
with
direction
to
send
back
the
Tzars
Coaches
and
Tents
,
assoon
as
the
Ambassador
was
arrived
at
the
Frontiers
.
Which
much
troubled
the
Ambassador
,
to
whom
Volinskey
,
one
of
his
Commissioners
,
had
promised
at
Mosco
,
that
the
Tents
should
attend
him
as
far
as
Riga
,
in
confidence
of
which
promise
his
Excellence
did
not
trouble
himself
to
provide
any
at
his
own
charges
.
Being
disappointed
in
this
manner
,
and
in
no
condition
to
accommodate
himself
otherwise
in
that
place
,
no
wonder
if
he
expressed
his
dissatisfaction
,
seeing
himself
lest
by
this
trick
in
a
very
ill
posture
to
travel
from
the
Frontiers
to
Riga
.
This
Novogorod
hath
been
formerly
one
of
the
greatest
and
best
fortified
Townes
in
all
Moscovie
,
of
which
there
are
still
some
marks
remaining
round
about
the
Town
.
But
at
present
it
is
reduced
,
and
of
no
great
circumference
,
however
by
reason
of
the
Commerce
it
injoies
it
is
well
peopled
.
The
Lake
Ilmin
is
within
a
League
of
the
Town
,
out
of
which
comes
the
Volka
or
Volgda
,
a
very
fair
River
that
runs
by
the
Town
.
But
if
we
were
well
received
at
Novogorod
,
I
must
needs
acknowledg
the
reception
we
had
afterwards
at
Plesco
was
not
inferiour
,
as
if
the
Governours
of
these
two
Towns
had
been
emulous
,
which
should
give
hi●
Excellence
the
best
entertainment
.
Nevertheless
by
the
favour
of
two
accidents
the
Governour
of
Plesco
had
the
advantage
;
The
first
was
by
the
unadvisedness
of
a
Gentleman
of
Plesco
,
who
had
seised
,
the
night
before
our
Entry
,
upon
two
horses
belonging
to
the
Ambassador's
Train
,
having
found
them
in
the
night
in
his
possessions
.
The
Governour
was
no
sooner
informed
of
this
action
but
he
apprehended
the
Gentleman
,
and
sen●
him
bound
to
the
Ambassador
to
beg
his
life
which
his
Excellence
easily
granted
upo●
acknowledgment
of
the
indiscretion
of
th●
fact
.
The
other
was
by
the
report
of
a
Regiment
of
Thieves
Polanders
,
that
lay
in
wa●
on
purpose
for
us
,
which
was
so
common
there
was
scarce
any
other
discourse
in
Plesc●
and
(
as
the
news
went
)
they
were
about
five
hundred
,
under
the
Command
of
an
one-eyed
Serjeant
.
This
tidings
alarmed
us
a
little
,
especially
when
we
were
told
,
they
had
done
much
mischief
in
that
Province
,
and
plundered
several
Villages
.
But
the
Governour
of
the
Town
in
this
case
also
manifested
his
Generosity
,
and
the
particular
care
he
had
to
oblige
his
Excellence
:
for
he
gave
us
a
Convoy
of
five
hundred
foot
well
armed
,
to
secure
our
bagage
,
and
defend
our
persons
against
the
attempts
of
this
terrible
Cyclops
:
In
this
place
the
Ambassador
stayed
in
expectation
of
an
answer
from
the
Governour
General
of
Livonia
,
by
the
return
of
the
Messenger
he
had
sent
on
purpose
to
him
from
Mosco
the
14.
of
June
,
and
who
had
Order
to
meet
him
again
at
Plesco
.
On
the
19.
of
July
,
three
days
after
we
arrived
there
,
the
Messenger
came
to
us
with
this
Answer
from
Count
Oxenstern
the
Governour
General
,
that
he
had
already
deputed
two
Officers
to
receive
his
Excellence
on
the
Frontiers
,
and
that
he
had
Orders
from
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
to
defray
the
charges
of
his
Carriages
and
Entertainment
from
thence
to
Riga
.
The
Ambassador
being
surprised
with
the
Civility
of
the
offer
,
and
with
the
particular
care
that
Crown
had
taken
to
facilitate
his
passage
thorough
Livonia
,
prepared
himself
●mmediately
to
depart
,
but
with
design
if
possible
to
evade
so
great
an
Obligation
.
But
before
he
came
away
observing
Calthof
was
not
returned
,
he
sent
another
Letter
to
Mosco
,
making
mention
of
the
Extraordinary
entertainment
he
had
received
from
the
Governours
of
Novogorod
and
Plesco
,
as
also
of
the
designe
on
foot
for
the
Carrying
back
his
Tents
,
and
these
were
the
very
words
of
the
Letter
,
which
had
the
same
superscription
with
the
former
.
Domine
Cancellarie
,
QVamvis
ea
sit
nostra
,
&
esse
debeat
de
aquitate
&
prudentia
Serenissimae
Czariae
suae
Majestatis
opinio
,
ut
si
non
ante
saltem
post
literas
meas
30.
Junij
Twerae
datas
Calthofium
dimissum
esse
speremus
,
quum
tamen
Plescuam
pervenerim
,
&
nihil
adhuc
de
eo
compertum
habeam
,
Veredarium
hunc
hâc
solâ
de
causà
Moscuam
remitto
.
Omnino
enim
,
si
non
vobis
(
quod
sane
oporteret
)
at
mihi
tanti
est
,
ne
Serenissimi
Regis
mei
mandata
,
&
hujusce
subditi
sui
libertatem
negligere
viderer
.
Iniquissimum
enim
esset
,
&
a
mutuâ
inter
Regiam
suam
Majestatem
&
Czaream
suam
Majestatem
benevolentiâ
alienissimum
,
ut
ille
quem
Czareae
suae
Majestati
nullo
modo
obstrictum
ulterius
aut
addictum
esse
innotuerit
,
tamen
contra
voluntatem
suam
,
&
nostram
intercessionem
,
&
vestra
promissa
diutius
detineretur
.
Quapropter
te
etiam
atque
etiam
rogo
Domine
Cancellarie
,
ut
si
Calthofius
adhuc
vobiscum
haereat
Serenissimae
Czareae
suae
Majestati
haec
exponere
velis
,
ne
in
re
adeo
exiguâ
tam
magnum
amicitiae
detrimentum
patiatur
.
Me
autem
re
magis
injuriarum
quam
beneficiorum
memorem
esse
Existimetis
,
hâc
occasione
tibi
,
adeóque
Czareae
sua
Majestati
significandum
esse
duxi
egregiam
Boyarij
,
Knez
,
Jvan
,
Borissovitz
,
Repenini
erga
me
in
itinere
nostro
per
Novogorodam
humanitatem
(
quam
semper
praedicabo
)
&
Majorem
etiam
si
major
esse
posset
Knez
,
Pheodor
,
Gregorevitz
,
Romadonofsky
,
in
hoc
loco
comitatem
,
qui
ambo
omnibus
honoris
&
benevolentiae
indiciis
me
cumularunt
.
Neque
enim
ipsis
imputandum
est
,
si
(
quod
dicitur
)
sentoria
(
de
Czareo
suo
curru
minus
laboro
)
in
limi
te
Nihusiano
mihi
auferantur
,
quae
Czarea
sua
Majestas
,
si
bene
Ockolniohey
,
Basilium
,
Volinskoy
intellexi
,
mihi
Rigam
usque
commodavit
,
&
propter
quae
ipse
alia
nostris
impensis
mihi
comparare
omisi
.
Dona
quidem
a
Czarea
sua
Majestate
mihi
oblata
,
quoniam
ita
me
decebat
,
recusavi
,
non
itidem
usum
eorum
quae
ad
itineris
nostri
commoditatem
faciebant
.
Et
quum
sub
Pellibus
noluerim
,
sub
Tentoriis
certe
pernoctare
licuisset
.
Si
autem
ita
omnino
decretum
est
,
non
sum
adeo
mollis
ut
per
aliquot
dies
militari
more
sub
dio
agere
nequeam
,
ne
a
Praefecto
Suecico
petere
videar
quae
â
Czarea
sua
Majestate
,
suppeditanda
esse
credideram
.
Cui
nihilominus
de
omnibus
beneficiis
atque
honoribus
mihi
delatis
gratias
ago
quàm
maximas
,
&
ea
Domino
meo
Regi
fidelissime
recencebo
,
Vale
.
Plescuae
,
14.
Julii
1664.
CARLISLE
.
My
Lord
Chancellor
THough
the
esteem
I
have
and
ought
to
have
of
the
justice
and
prudence
of
his
most
Serene
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
perswaded
me
that
Calthof
would
be
dismist
(
if
not
before
)
at
least
as
Soon
as
my
Letters
from
T
were
on
the
30.
of
June
were
arrived
,
yet
being
advanced
as
farr
as
Plesco
,
and
having
no
advertisment
thereof
,
I
have
dispacht
this
messenger
again
to
Mosco
for
that
very
affair
.
Which
(
though
to
you
it
may
not
appear
so
considerable
as
it
ought
)
yet
to
me
it
is
of
that
importance
it
can
not
be
pretermitted
without
neglecting
the
Commands
of
the
most
Serene
King
my
Master
,
and
the
liberty
of
Calthof
his
Subject
.
And
indeed
it
would
be
unjust
and
contrary
to
the
mutual
amity
betwixt
the
King
my
Master
and
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
should
he
who
is
manifestly
now
under
no
farther
Obligation
,
or
engagement
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
be
contrary
to
his
own
will
,
my
intercession
,
and
Your
promises
,
detained
any
longer
.
I
do
make
it
my
request
therefore
,
my
Lord
Chancellor
,
that
if
Calthof
be
still
amongst
You
,
You
would
represent
these
things
so
effectually
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
that
the
amity
of
our
soveraignes
may
receive
no
diminution
from
so
small
and
inconsiderable
an
occasion
.
For
my
own
part
,
lest
you
should
think
me
better
at
remembring
injuries
than
benefits
,
I
have
taken
this
occasion
to
signify
to
You
,
and
by
consequence
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
the
great
civility
Boyar
,
Knez
,
Jvan
,
Borissovitz
,
Repenini
shewed
me
in
my
Journey
by
Novogorod
(
which
I
shall
always
acknowledg
,
)
and
the
greater
(
if
greater
can
be
)
of
Knez
,
Pheodor
,
Gregorevitz
,
Romadonofsky
in
this
place
,
both
of
them
loading
me
at
it
were
with
testimonies
of
honor
and
respect
.
Nor
do
I
think
it
imputable
to
them
,
if
the
Tents
(
for
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
coach
I
am
not
so
solicitous
)
be
taken
from
me
at
the
Borders
at
Nihuisen
though
if
I
well
understood
Ockolnickey
,
Basilius
,
Volinskoy
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
was
pleased
to
spare
me
them
as
farr
as
Riga
,
and
for
which
reason
I
had
neglected
to
furnish
my self
at
my
own
charges
.
It
is
true
I
did
refuse
(
as
became
me
)
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
presents
that
were
sent
me
,
but
not
those
conveniences
that
were
necessary
in
my
journey
.
And
though
I
did
not
for
the
reasons
fore-mentioned
accept
of
his
furs
,
it
might
have
been
allowed
me
to
have
slept
under
his
Tents
.
However
if
it
be
peremptorily
decreed
,
I
am
not
so
soft
and
effeminate
but
rather
than
request
those
things
from
the
Swedish
Governour
,
that
I
thought
were
to
have
been
supplyed
by
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
I
can
like
a
Souldier
for
some
days
take
my
fortune
in
the
fields
.
I
do
notwithstanding
return
many
thanks
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
for
all
the
honors
and
favours
,
I
received
from
him
,
and
shall
make
a
faithful
enumeration
of
them
to
the
King
my
Master
.
Plesco
,
the
14.
of
July
1664.
CARLISLE
.
This
Letter
being
dispatched
,
the
next
day
●y
Lord
Ambassador
departed
from
Plesco
.
●his
Town
is
not
of
any
great
circumfe●ence
,
but
it
is
very
convenient
and
pleasant
,
●aving
a
faire
River
which
riseth
in
a
Lake
●bout
half
a
League
from
it
,
running
by
the
●own
.
Our
Convoy
from
Plesco
to
the
Frontiers
●eing
so
good
,
as
I
said
,
we
had
no
reason
to
●pprehend
the
danger
that
threatned
us
,
I
●ean
the
Regiment
of
Thieves
,
who
by
their
●xploits
had
got
themselves
a
great
Name
in
●he
Province
of
Pscove
.
We
had
as
I
said
before
,
●e
hundred
armed
foot
to
secure
our
bagage
,
●hich
marched
alwaies
before
,
besides
a
●quadron
of
horse
,
that
attended
on
the
per●on
of
the
Ambassador
.
And
if
on
the
one
●de
this
Convoy
was
necessary
for
our
pro●ection
,
so
on
the
other
side
,
his
Excellence
●ooked
upon
it
as
a
great
honour
and
repu●ation
to
see
himself
the
Object
of
so
much
●are
and
respect
.
At
every
Stage
he
was
●onourably
received
amongst
the
noise
of
●rums
,
and
the
Soldiers
drawn
up
in
very
●ood
Order
;
and
at
night
had
very
strong
Guards
placed
about
him
.
Insomuch
that
in
two
days
march
we
arrive
at
the
Frontiers
,
without
any
visible
danger
.
And
we
had
not
●een
half
an
hour
on
the
Frontiers
,
but
the
●wo
Officers
deputed
from
the
Governour
General
of
Livonia
,
and
the
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Nihuisen
,
arrived
to
salute
th●
Ambassador
with
a
Complement
in
Frenc●
very
obliging
and
full
of
Civility
.
Among
other
things
they
gave
him
to
understand
the
King
and
Queen
Mother
of
Sweden
attended
him
with
impatience
,
and
that
knowing
the
difficulty
of
the
Passage
from
Nihuis●
to
Riga
,
they
had
commanded
he
should
〈◊〉
accommodated
with
all
things
that
mig●
expedite
his
arrival
,
and
be
necessary
for
〈◊〉
journey
.
To
which
his
Excellence
replie●
that
he
was
already
surprised
to
understan●
by
the
Governour
Generals
Letter
,
the
e●traordinary
care
that
Crown
had
taken
〈◊〉
his
Voiage
,
that
there
was
nothing
he
aspire
to
with
more
passion
,
than
to
injoy
the
honour
of
seeing
their
Majesties
,
but
that
he
w●
very
desirous
to
continue
his
journey
withou●
loading
himself
with
so
great
an
Obligatio●
which
yet
the
incommodiousness
of
th●
Country
seemed
to
engage
him
to
.
Bu●
these
Gentlemen
from
Riga
having
broug●
store
of
Provisions
along
with
them
whic●
were
designed
for
us
;
the
Ambassador
could
not
any
long
time
defend
himself
upon
th●
point
.
And
indeed
we
had
been
but
in
an
〈◊〉
posture
to
have
passed
those
desarts
,
had
w●
had
nothing
to
depend
on
,
but
our
own
provision
and
conduct
.
Livonia
(
to
speak
two
words
of
it
by
th●
by
)
is
a
Country
so
desolate
,
that
in
ne●
●reescore
Leagues
that
we
passed
from
Ni●sen
to
Riga
,
we
found
only
two
or
three
●owns
,
and
those
remarkeable
for
nothing
●t
their
Antiquity
.
In
short
it
is
a
Country
〈◊〉
Forests
,
abounding
with
a
great
number
〈◊〉
Lakes
,
as
well
as
Moscovie
;
and
though
it
●e
not
so
plain
and
flat
as
that
,
yet
it
is
suffi●ently
fertile
in
Grass
and
in
Corn.
As
to
the
habitants
,
they
are
generally
very
blockish
●d
barbarous
,
and
without
contradiction
●finitely
less
ingenious
than
the
Moscovites
.
●heir
Habits
and
their
Caps
are
like
theirs
;
●eir
Language
is
as
unpleasant
as
their
Be●viour
,
and
manner
of
Converse
,
and
they
●rry
upon
their
forheads
all
the
tokens
of
a
●vage
and
uncivilized
Nature
.
For
being
●y
the
frequency
of
their
Wars
reduced
as
●ey
are
to
an
inconsiderable
number
,
and
the
●wedes
being
in
possession
of
all
their
Ports
●d
strongest
Towns
,
there
remains
nothing
〈◊〉
the
Natives
but
the
Tilling
of
their
●ound
;
insomuch
as
they
stand
almost
in
●e
same
Condition
with
the
Swedes
,
as
the
●elotes
did
formerly
with
the
Lacedaemonians
.
〈◊〉
as
the
manner
of
their
Solitude
,
their
Sub●ction
,
and
the
poverty
they
are
oppressed
●th
,
renders
them
more
brutish
and
dange●us
;
and
we
had
such
experience
of
their
●opensity
to
thieving
,
we
were
forced
to
●ve
still
an
eye
over
them
as
over
Birds
of
〈◊〉
prey
.
Their
Religion
is
the
same
with
the
Swedes
,
viz.
the
Lutheran
:
but
they
are
so
well
pleased
with
the
Superstion
of
the
antient
Pagans
,
and
retain
so
much
of
their
ridiculous
maximes
,
that
it
is
believed
the
most
of
the●
make
but
a
superficial
Profession
of
the
Christian
Religion
:
But
,
to
return
to
what
followes
in
ou●
Voiage
,
I
shall
give
first
an
account
of
the
manner
of
our
passage
to
the
borders
of
Moscovy
,
after
the
journey
we
had
made
of
above
five
hundred
Leagues
cross
that
vast
Country
in
eleven
moneths
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
small
civility
we
found
in
this
barbarous
Nation
,
and
the
natural
disposition
each
of
us
had
to
be
returning
towards
his
own
Country
,
prevailed
with
us
to
leave
Moscovy
with
much
pleasure
and
satisfaction
.
And
though
there
are
many
allurements
in
it
,
yet
the
very
conversation
of
the
Inhabitants
disgusted
us
,
and
every
body
,
but
the
Great
Duke
,
being
in
slavery
,
we
could
scarcely
believe
our selves
free
,
till
we
were
from
amongst
them
.
Whence
it
was
that
one
of
our
Company
,
impatient
till
he
was
out
of
their
Country
,
and
at
a
distance
from
the
Communication
of
the
Moscovites
,
transported
to
see
the
Gentlemen
from
Riga
,
and
their
Train
that
came
to
salute
the
Ambassador
,
cried
out
assoon
as
he
descried
them
,
Ay
marry
,
these
people
are
like
Christians
indeed
;
as
if
the
Moscovites
had
not
had
so
much
as
the
least
resemblance
of
them
.
Which
questionless
had
very
much
offended
the
Russes
that
were
with
us
,
had
any
of
them
that
understood
English
taken
notice
of
it
,
and
without
contradiction
the
expression
was
rash
enough
,
being
spoken
before
the
face
of
five
hundred
Moscovites
in
Armes
.
At
this
time
(
for
it
was
about
noon
)
there
was
a
great
debate
where
his
Excellence
should
dine
,
the
cooks
having
not
been
able
,
for
want
of
water
,
to
get
any
thing
ready
.
The
Swedish
Gentlemen
pressed
the
Ambassador
to
dine
in
the
Castle
of
Nihuisen
.
The
Pristaf
opposed
it
very
zealously
,
as
well
for
the
natural
jealousy
betwixt
the
two
Nations
of
Swedeland
and
Moscovie
,
as
for
other
reasons
.
At
last
after
much
controversie
,
in
which
the
Pristaf
was
very
fierce
,
it
was
resolved
we
should
pass
the
Frontiers
,
and
pitch
our
Tents
by
the
side
of
a
brook
,
under
the
Castle
of
Nihuisen
.
The
Ambassador
passed
thither
on
hors-back
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
his
dinner
was
got
ready
.
The
Swedish
Gentlemen
withdrew
thereupon
into
the
Castle
,
the
Pristaf
and
the
Captains
of
the
Guards
(
who
bare
us
company
into
the
Country
of
Livonia
)
according
to
their
custom
,
dined
with
his
Excellence
.
After
dinner
they
took
their
leaves
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
the
Swedish
Gentlemen
sent
their
Coaches
to
attend
him
into
the
Castle
,
where
we
were
received
with
several
pieces
of
Cannon
:
which
to
us
was
news
,
the
Moscovite
using
no
such
Ceremony
in
their
Salutations
,
as
I
have
intimated
before
.
We
had
amongst
us
at
this
time
a
young
Polish
youth
who
had
been
brought
up
in
Moscovie
and
in
their
Religion
,
which
concealed
himself
privately
in
order
to
his
escape
,
and
finding
the
Russians
gone
,
he
was
transported
with
joy
to
find
the
house
of
the
Ambassador
(
in
which
he
had
served
some
monthes
)
a
place
of
his
refuge
and
liberty
.
We
were
very
well
treated
at
the
Castle
that
night
,
which
gave
us
great
hopes
(
as
indeed
it
did
happen
)
the
remainder
of
ou●
Voiage
would
not
be
so
troublesome
.
And
to
speak
truth
we
had
always
a
good
quantity
of
victuals
,
which
was
much
better
drest
than
in
Moscovie
,
our
Cooks
having
Kitchens
o●
huts
at
least
for
convenient
dressing
of
ou●
meat
,
whereas
from
Mosco
to
Nihuisen
they
had
nothing
ordinarily
but
the
open
field
.
But
if
on
the
one
side
we
were
well
satisfyed
,
on
the
other
side
we
suffered
much
from
the
manner
of
our
Travailing
;
For
,
beside
the
small
number
of
horses
which
were
provided
us
,
they
were
so
lean
and
lanke
bodyed
,
that
there
was
great
Art
required
to
the
making
of
them
go
.
And
the
most
of
them
were
so
ill
accoutred
,
that
they
had
neither
sadles
nor
bridles
,
and
those
sadle●
there
were
,
being
for
the
most
part
of
massy
wood
,
tortured
us
in
a
most
incredible
manner
;
besides
,
with
all
this
many
of
them
had
not
above
one
styrrup
if
any
at
all
.
In
so
much
●hat
in
passing
the
limits
of
Moscovie
,
we
found
as
great
an
alteration
almost
,
as
those
do
at
sea
who
pass
the
Equinoctial
line
:
which
made
us
in
love
with
that
good
Country
where
we
had
as
to
those
conveniences
all
things
we
could
desire
.
However
this
incommodity
was
sometimes
a
recreation
to
us
,
some
of
us
making
their
misery
an
occasion
of
their
mirth
.
A
Page
of
ours
(
amongst
the
rest
)
was
the
first
Actor
in
●his
Tragedy
,
at
our
departure
from
Nihuisen
●e
was
mounted
upon
a
small
blind
,
and
very
lean
horse
,
who
had
neither
bridle
nor
●adle
,
his
whole
furniture
being
a
simple
●ord
made
into
a
halter
,
and
that
so
short
●hat
he
had
much
ado
to
make
use
of
it
.
Being
arrived
upon
the
draw
bridg
,
the
horse
●ell
on
a
sudden
to
capring
,
and
rushing
forward
insuch
manner
at
the
noise
of
the
cannon
,
●hat
the
Page
very
much
surprized
,
thought
●t
best
to
leave
him
alone
in
that
Kind
of
ex●rcise
.
And
so
the
horse
went
away
as
he
●ame
without
Eyes
,
or
Sadle
,
or
bridle
,
and
●he
Page
after
that
time
made
his
Voiage
al●ost
wholly
in
the
wagons
.
Some
there
●ere
that
day
that
were
forced
to
march
on
●ot
for
want
of
horses
,
Others
were
so
tyred
●ith
them
,
they
were
sometimes
constrained
●o
the
same
thing
for
their
refreshment
.
But
if
we
suffred
in
our
travailing
we
were
not
much
better
accomodated
in
our
Lodgings
,
the
most
of
us
being
forced
to
make
use
of
some
Barn
,
or
Kitchen
to
put
our
beds
in
to
pass
away
the
night
.
The
Gentlemen
for
the
most
part
lay
in
their
litle
coaches
they
had
brought
along
with
them
from
Moscovie
.
True
it
is
we
were
entertained
in
three
or
four
Castles
,
and
Marienborough
amongst
the
rest
,
where
our
accomodation
was
something
better
.
At
Riga
,
the
Ambassador
was
very
well
received
,
they
did
him
all
the
honor
we
could
possibly
desire
,
nor
did
he
appear
on
his
side
less
pompous
and
magnificent
.
But
our
entry
being
followed
immediately
with
terrible
tempests
,
and
after
the
noise
of
the
Canon
with
dismal
claps
of
thunder
,
it
was
lookt
upon
immediatly
by
the
superstitious
people
as
an
ill
omen
and
presage
.
Of
the
Ambassadors
Risidence
at
Riga
.
RIga
is
scituate
upon
the
bank
of
the
Duina
,
a
River
that
rises
(
as
has
been
said
before
)
in
the
Province
of
T
were
o●
Twersco
in
Moscovie
,
and
empties
it self
in
to
the
Baltick
Sea
some
four
leagues
from
this
City
.
It
is
a
Town
of
no
great
extent
,
but
compact
,
and
very
well
peopled
.
Its
buildings
are
all
of
stone
or
brick
,
and
fortifyed
with
a
good
wall
,
good
ditches
,
and
Ramparts
on
that
side
towards
Moscovie
:
besides
towards
the
River
it
has
a
strong
and
well
for●efied
Castle
,
in
which
the
Governour
Ge●eral
of
Livonia
keeps
his
residence
.
But
this
Town
is
principally
considerable
in
respect
of
●he
great
commerce
which
it
draws
from
all
●arts
,
especially
by
the
Baltick
Sea
,
from
whence
the
Vessels
come
up
the
Duina
to
the
●ery
Gates
of
the
Town
.
In
winter
they
maintain
a
great
trade
with
Moscovy
by
the
●onvenience
of
their
sledges
,
in
which
the
Mer●hants
convey
themselves
and
their
Commo●ities
as
farr
as
Plesco
,
Novogorod
,
or
Mosco
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
River
lyes
Courland
●hich
depends
in
part
on
the
Duke
of
that
●ame
,
whose
ordinarie
residence
is
at
Mittau
●ome
six
Dutch
miles
from
Riga
.
The
Lan●uage
they
speak
in
Riga
is
High
Dutch
,
and
●he
Religion
they
profess
is
the
Lutheran
.
The
next
day
after
our
arrival
in
this
place
,
●ount
Oxenstern
made
a
visit
to
the
Ambas●dor
,
who
the
next
day
returned
him
the
●ke
in
the
Castle
.
His
Excellence
exprest
him●lf
very
sensible
of
the
care
which
he
had
ta●en
to
facilitate
his
Journey
,
and
that
he
might
〈◊〉
some
measure
discharge
himself
of
the
Obli●ation
he
had
to
that
Crown
,
for
the
expence
●hich
had
been
made
in
his
favour
,
and
that
the
King
his
Master
might
not
be
brought
into
any
new
Engagements
,
he
made
a
proffer
of
reimbourcing
them
again
.
But
the
Governour
General
replyed
,
that
what
was
done
was
by
express
order
of
his
King
,
who
was
willing
to
take
that
slender
opportunity
to
testify
the
joy
he
conceived
at
his
arrival
,
and
designed
not
thereby
to
put
any
Obligation
upon
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
.
My
Lord
Ambassador
was
in
like
manner
visited
by
the
Mayor
and
Senators
of
the
Town
.
Fifteen
days
we
staied
in
this
place
,
partly
in
expectation
of
a
Man
of
Warr
,
that
was
to
come
from
Stockholm
to
transport
us
,
and
partly
for
a
good
wind
.
So
that
we
had
time
enough
to
refresh
our selves
,
after
the
Voyage
we
had
now
finisht
.
And
indeed
most
of
us
did
very
well
overcome
the
fatigues
of
our
Journey
,
especially
by
the
help
of
the
feather
beds
they
use
in
Riga
,
as
they
d●
in
Swedeland
,
Germany
,
and
Danemarke
.
Nevertheless
these
kind
of
double
beds
being
little
in
use
in
England
,
many
of
us
could
no●
endure
them
,
and
were
altogether
surprise●
to
find
our selves
sinking
into
a
quagmire
o●
feathers
,
which
constrained
us
to
lye
roule●
up
in
a
heap
.
But
they
were
no
sooner
in
commoded
in
this
posture
,
but
they
began
t●
declaim
against
these
kind
of
beds
,
in
〈◊〉
much
as
one
somewhat
a
Critick
.
took
occ●sion
to
call
them
Beds
of
Ignorance
,
according
to
that
expression
of
the
Poet.
Non
jacet
in
molli
veneranda
scientia
Lecto
.
Learning
's
not
found
in
Beds
of
Down
.
For
three
days
after
our
arrival
we
were
entertained
at
the
Charge
of
the
Town
,
in
so
much
as
the
7.
of
August
was
the
first
day
his
Excellence
began
to
provide
meat
for
himself
,
since
our
arrival
at
Archangel
.
During
our
residence
at
this
place
,
the
weather
proved
so
ill
in
respect
of
the
great
store
of
raine
,
lightning
,
and
thunder
which
hapned
every
day
,
that
we
were
forced
to
lead
a
very
sedentary
and
recluse
life
.
But
that
which
was
our
greatest
consolation
was
,
the
joy
we
conceived
in
being
out
of
all
commerce
with
the
Moscovits
,
to
find
our selves
amongst
Christians
of
very
good
conversation
;
and
after
a
tedious
association
with
a
people
barbarous
and
rude
,
to
fall
amongst
those
that
were
civil
and
urbane
.
In
short
,
to
observe
an
exquisite
neatnes
and
cleanlynes
in
all
things
,
after
having
lived
amongst
the
Moscovits
after
a
very
slovenly
manner
.
The
10.
of
August
Count
Oxenstern
entertained
the
Ambassador
with
so
much
splendor
and
Pomp
,
that
(
to
give
account
of
it
in
few
words
)
it
was
more
like
the
entertainment
of
a
King
than
an
Ambassador
.
The
place
resounding
with
an
admirable
consort
of
Musick
,
Trumpets
,
Ketle-drums
,
and
Cannon●
and
every
thing
seeming
with
emulation
to
contribute
to
the
publication
of
the
glory
of
this
Embassy
.
This
entertainment
being
over
the
Ambassador
prepared
himself
to
embarque
as
soon
as
possible
,
the
Man
of
Warr
being
arrived
,
which
was
a
Fregat
called
the
Amaranthe
,
carrying
fortie
brass
pieces
mounted
.
My
Lords
Coach
and
horses
being
to
be
transported
by
themselves
,
there
was
a
shallop
hired
on
purpose
for
that
.
Of
his
Excellencies
Voiage
from
Riga
to
Stockholme
upon
the
Baltick-Sea
.
On
the
18.
of
August
the
Ambassador
departed
from
Riga
by
water
,
to
go
on
ship-board
,
about
a
League
and
an
half
from
thence
,
where
our
Vessel
was
at
anchor
,
but
the
wind
was
so
contrary
,
that
we
were
constrained
to
yield
to
its
violence
,
and
put
to
shore
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
Town
,
and
make
the
rest
of
our
way
towards
the
ship
by
Land
.
We
were
no
sooner
out
of
the
Town
,
but
the
Castle
made
all
things
eccho
again
,
with
the
noise
of
their
Artillery
.
But
when
we
came
near
the
Vessel
,
we
found
the
wind
blowing
so
fiercely
against
us
,
that
we
were
glad
to
take
a
resolution
of
retiring
●o
a
Country-house
hard
by
,
where
we
past
●way
the
Night
ill
enough
.
The
next
morning
the
wind
not
being
so
●igh
,
the
Captain
sent
two
Boats
to
bring
us
board
,
the
Skif
which
carried
the
Ambas●ador
came
first
to
the
Ship
,
which
saluted
●im
at
his
Entry
with
twenty
pieces
of
Can●on
.
The
other
being
more
laden
,
arrived
●ot
so
soon
,
but
coming
close
to
the
Ship
,
it
●caped
very
narrowly
being
broken
in
pieces
●y
it
.
For
by
the
negligence
of
him
that
●ommanded
,
they
not
slackning
their
sailes
when
they
came
near
to
go
on
board
,
the
●oat
ran
against
the
Ship
with
full
sailes
,
to
●he
no
small
amazement
of
those
that
were
●n
it
.
Yet
by
good
fortune
the
Boat
being
●ery
strong
,
endured
the
concussion
so
well
,
〈◊〉
escaped
with
a
little
cleft
in
the
Prow
only
.
When
we
came
aboard
,
we
were
surprised
to
●ee
the
Man
of
War
so
admirably
neat
,
and
●nd
all
things
in
so
good
Order
,
that
there
●as
no
great
difficulty
for
us
to
find
sufficient
●ccommodation
.
But
that
which
was
most
wonderfull
to
us
,
was
the
prodigious
number
●f
Cannon-shot
,
which
they
made
in
this
Voiage
,
there
being
scarce
a
Dinner
in
which
●hey
shot
not
off
above
forty
great
Guns
,
whilst
at
the
Ambassadors
Table
they
were
●rinking
the
Healths
of
the
King
of
England
●nd
King
of
Swedeland
,
and
the
Queens
of
●oth
the
one
and
the
other
Nation
.
Besides
when
ever
the
Ambassador
went
on
shore
for
his
divertisement
,
whilst
the
Ship
lay
at
anchor
,
they
gave
him
alwaies
four
guns
,
at
his
going
out
,
and
as
many
when
he
came
back
.
At
last
on
the
22.
we
set
sayle
,
but
it
was
only
to
make
a
League
and
an
half
,
being
forced
to
attend
a
proper
wind
to
carry
us
,
over
certain
Sand-banks
,
that
lye
in
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
so
as
we
cast
anchor
again
near
the
Fort
of
Dunemund
,
where
we
continued
two
days
,
having
the
Shallop
with
us
,
in
which
our
horses
were
embarked
.
The
24.
the
Wind
was
favourable
,
so
that
we
passed
the
Mouth
of
the
River
.
Upon
which
the
Ship
saluted
the
Fort
with
four
or
five
great
Guns
,
and
the
Fort
to
requite
us
,
gave
us
above
forty
,
all
laden
with
bullets
which
they
directed
with
that
skill
,
we
could
,
hear
most
of
them
whistling
betwixt
our
sailes
,
and
almost
at
the
same
time
see
them
falling
into
the
Sea
at
a
great
distance
before
us
.
Some
there
were
among
us
,
who
not
assured
of
the
dexterity
of
their
Gunners
,
chose
rather
to
withdraw
themselves
under
Deck
,
than
stand
exposed
to
the
danger
of
beholding
them
.
For
some
time
we
sayled
by
the
Coast
of
Curland
by
the
favour
of
the
Wind
;
but
towards
night
it
turned
so
contrary
,
that
,
On
the
26.
we
were
enforced
to
cast
anchor
by
the
Domeznez
,
which
is
a
very
dangerous
Iland
,
by
reason
of
many
Sand-banks
that
incompass
it
:
for
which
cause
there
are
constantly
every
night
great
fires
made
upon
the
Shores
,
for
the
direction
of
such
as
are
at
Sea
.
And
here
it
was
we
had
time
enough
to
discharge
our selves
of
our
provision
,
which
was
laid
in
but
for
six
days
,
but
what
was
remaining
was
so
well
managed
by
the
Ambassador
,
we
had
wherewithall
to
subsist
till
we
came
on
shore
.
For
he
retrenched
his
own
Table
,
not
only
of
superfluities
,
but
necessaries
,
confining
himself
to
one
small
meal
in
a
day
:
true
it
is
we
had
musick
enough
to
to
supply
our
want
of
victuals
.
But
most
of
us
not
being
able
to
live
upon
Air
and
Wind
like
the
Camelions
,
were
glad
to
eat
such
meat
as
the
Captain
of
the
Ship
could
furnish
us
with
,
which
by
misfortune
at
that
time
was
almost
all
corrupted
.
A
strange
thing
it
was
to
find
our selves
in
a
starving
condition
,
in
a
Voiage
only
of
an
hundred
Leagues
,
after
we
had
past
another
of
seven
hundred
and
fifty
,
in
great
,
plenty
and
abundance
.
We
were
in
a
strait
for
every
thing
,
as
well
as
fresh
meat
;
Beer
and
fresh
water
amongst
us
were
grown
inestimable
.
And
from
hence
it
was
,
that
his
Excellence
reserving
for
his
own
Table
that
small
quantity
of
Beer
he
had
left
,
he
distributed
freely
to
the
greatest
part
of
his
Domesticks
,
a
good
proportion
of
his
Spanish
Wine
,
which
was
to
serve
them
instead
of
Beer
.
At
first
this
Wine
seemed
to
sweeten
and
alleviate
the
misery
they
were
in
,
but
they
quickly
found
it
an
aggravation
rather
:
for
there
was
nothing
almost
excited
thirst
like
it
,
and
in
a
place
where
there
was
no
possibility
of
getting
any
thing
to
asswage
it
.
But
by
Providence
it
fared
not
so
ill
with
our
Shallop
,
for
that
no
sooner
observed
the
extream
violence
of
the
Wind
,
but
it
returned
immediately
for
Riga
.
And
it
was
very
happy
it
did
so
,
otherwise
it
would
have
had
much
ado
to
have
escaped
the
danger
of
a
Storm
that
took
us
on
the
28.
at
Night
,
which
indeed
was
very
terrible
and
extraordinary
.
The
29.
the
Wind
being
somewhat
fallen
,
we
weighed
anchor
,
with
design
to
endeavour
the
doubling
the
Cape
of
Domesnez
,
which
we
happily
performed
,
and
at
night
after
a
little
calm
the
wind
came
about
,
and
proved
very
favourable
and
propitious
.
So
that
besides
Domesnez
,
we
had
the
sight
of
several
other
Ilands
in
this
Voiage
,
as
Runen
,
Abrick
,
and
Ouzel
.
And
it
is
this
multitude
of
Iles
,
that
makes
Navigation
so
difficult
in
the
Baltick
Sea
,
for
from
thence
it
comes
,
that
they
meet
every
moment
with
Rocks
,
or
Shelves
,
or
banks
of
Sand.
And
forasmuch
as
many
Tacks
must
be
made
to
avoid
them
,
there
is
ordinarily
a
necessity
of
several
winds
to
make
a
very
small
Voiage
.
Upon
which
consideration
amongst
others
,
his
Excellence
chose
rather
to
ride
three
daies
at
anchor
before
Domesnez
,
exposed
to
the
extremities
of
the
weather
,
than
to
return
to
Riga
,
and
lose
the
advantage
of
the
progress
he
had
made
already
.
The
31.
we
arrived
at
the
Rocks
,
called
the
Shares
,
where
we
found
a
passage
betwixt
the
high
rocks
,
so
strait
,
there
was
scarce
room
enough
for
our
ship
,
so
as
we
were
in
all
points
in
distress
.
When
we
had
past
that
place
,
we
cast
anchor
,
attending
another
Wind
proper
to
carry
us
to
Stockholm
thorough
the
rest
of
the
Rocks
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Ambassador
dispatched
Mr.
Mar●el
his
Secretary
,
and
Mr.
Taylor
his
Steward
in
the
Boat
to
Stockholm
,
from
whence
we
were
then
not
above
seven
Dutch
Miles
,
or
fourteen
French
Leagues
.
The
Secretary
was
sent
to
give
notice
of
the
Ambassadors
arrival
,
and
to
inform
himself
at
what
time
he
was
to
make
his
Entry
into
the
Town
.
Mr.
Taylor
was
to
prepare
his
House
,
and
to
make
provision
of
Victuals
,
through
scarcity
of
which
,
we
were
at
this
time
reduced
to
some
Extremity
.
The
first
of
September
we
advanced
some
Leagues
amongst
the
Rocks
,
which
divided
the
Sea
into
several
Channels
,
as
they
had
been
so
many
Rivers
:
And
as
the
passages
are
very
narrow
,
so
we
found
several
pieces
of
Ships
that
had
been
wreckt
there
.
But
that
which
seemed
most
strange
to
me
was
,
that
I
observed
most
of
these
Rocks
almost
covered
with
trees
,
though
I
could
not
perceive
any
substance
,
that
could
give
them
Nourishment
,
and
where
their
Roots
could
fasten
;
for
there
is
nothing
to
be
discerned
,
but
solid
matter
and
entire
stone
.
The
next
morning
betimes
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
came
aboord
our
Ship
,
to
signify
to
the
Ambassador
from
their
Majesties
,
the
King
and
Queen
Mother
,
the
satisfaction
they
received
at
his
arrival
.
But
before
he
could
deliver
his
Complement
,
we
escaped
●ery
narrowly
from
being
cast
away
.
For
having
weighed
our
anchors
in
the
morning
,
to
take
advantage
of
the
wind
that
was
something
favourable
,
the
Pilot
doubling
a
point
to
gain
the
greater
benefit
by
it
,
the
Vessel
on
a
sudden
ran
so
near
the
Rocks
;
the
Pilot
in
a
great
fright
was
forced
to
tack
immediately
with
all
the
dexterity
he
was
able
,
which
was
not
so
great
,
but
the
Ship
struck
with
her
Poop
as
she
was
turning
about
.
But
by
the
Grace
of
God
it
was
done
without
any
other
mischief
than
a
concussion
,
that
waked
and
affrighted
too
,
all
that
were
then
asleep
in
the
Ship
.
After
this
our
Vessel
was
managed
so
well
,
that
at
length
we
gained
the
point
that
was
so
near
destroying
us
,
and
came
to
anchor
within
a
League
of
Stockholm
.
At
this
time
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
who
was
arrived
the
day
before
,
came
aboord
the
Man
of
war
,
●o
give
an
accompt
to
the
Ambassador
of
his
Voiage
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
of
an
accident
●efel
one
of
his
Coach-horses
at
Sea
,
which
●e
had
ordered
to
be
thrown
over
board
,
be●ng
fallen
ill
,
beyond
any
hopes
of
recovery
.
●n
the
mean
time
my
Lord
Ambassadors
Lady
●eing
big
with
child
,
thought
convenient
to
get
a-shore
assoon
as
she
could
.
The
8.
of
September
the
Ambassador
made
his
Entry
,
where
he
received
all
possible
expressions
of
an
Amity
extraordinary
.
True
●t
is
,
there
was
not
that
Bravery
and
Ceremony
as
at
his
Entry
at
Mosco
,
but
I
dare
affirm
,
there
was
much
more
Sincerity
,
Frankness
,
and
Decorum
.
And
whereas
in
that
the
Moscovites
made
demonstration
only
of
their
Grandeur
and
Vanity
;
The
Swedes
in
this
made
no
other
expression
,
but
of
Kindness
&
Civility
.
Their
Artillery
,
which
is
so
dreadful
in
the
wars
,
was
become
here
the
grateful
Proclaimer
of
Peace
and
Affection
,
nothing
being
to
be
heard
about
the
Town
for
an
hour
together
,
but
the
noise
of
their
Cannon
and
great
Guns
.
For
assoon
as
the
Ambassador
had
left
the
ship
,
and
was
entered
with
his
Train
into
the
Boats
,
that
were
sent
him
by
the
King
,
the
Fregat
gave
us
a
whole
round
with
his
Cannon
,
and
whilst
we
were
making
for
the
shore
,
they
saluted
him
with
many
from
land
,
so
that
they
made
a
very
strange
clattering
amongst
the
Rocks
.
As
we
past
along
,
we
had
the
sight
of
a
Diver
,
that
came
up
out
of
a
place
twenty
fathoms
deep
,
into
which
they
let
him
down
out
of
a
shallop
with
a
Cord
,
to
look
for
the
Guns
of
a
Man
of
War
,
that
had
been
cast
away
there
.
He
was
clad
all
in
leather
,
and
sate
under
a
certain
Engine
,
something
like
a
bell
,
in
which
he
said
himself
,
he
had
space
enough
to
breathe
,
the
water
comming
no
higher
than
his
breast
.
After
this
we
came
to
a
Bridg
covered
over
with
Carpets
of
Tapestry
,
at
which
place
his
Excellence
was
complemented
from
their
Majesties
by
one
of
the
principal
Senators
.
And
from
thence
he
was
conveyed
in
the
Kings
Coach
,
to
a
House
set
a
part
for
Ambassadors
,
Their
Majesties
having
joyned
several
of
their
Gentlemen
,
Pages
,
and
Footmen
to
his
Train
.
The
Liveries
my
Lord
Ambassador
had
in
this
place
,
were
new
Liveries
,
brought
him
with
several
other
goods
by
Mr.
Watson
to
Riga
;
They
were
(
like
those
which
they
wore
at
Mosco
)
of
Scarlet
cloth
,
the
King
of
Englands
Colour
,
but
trimed
up
after
another
fashion
,
according
to
the
Mode
at
that
time
,
and
in
all
points
very
rich
and
handsom
.
Of
the
Ambassadors
Residence
at
Stockholm
.
HIs
Excellence
having
spent
but
five
weeks
in
this
Town
,
I
shall
not
have
many
●hings
to
speak
upon
occasion
of
this
Embassy
,
●he
principal
end
whereof
was
to
declare
in
●he
behalf
of
the
King
of
great
Britain
,
the
●incere
desire
his
Majesty
had
to
enter
into
a
●ricter
correspondence
with
the
King
of
Swede●and
.
But
before
we
enter
upon
this
subject
,
●t
will
not
be
inproper
to
premise
a
word
or
●wo
concerning
this
Court.
The
word
Stockholm
is
properly
the
name
of
the
Isle
in
which
the
City
is
built
,
which
●sland
is
called
Stockholm
,
which
signifies
the
●sle
of
the
Tronk
or
body
of
a
Tree
(
Holme
●ignifying
an
Iland
and
Stock
the
trunck
of
a
Tree
.
)
For
the
Capital
City
being
burned
of
●ld
,
they
which
layd
the
foundation
of
this
did
it
(
as
they
relate
it
)
in
this
manner
.
They
●hrew
the
Trunck
of
a
tree
into
the
water
,
and
●esolved
that
at
what
Island
soever
the
same
Trunck
first
rested
,
in
that
place
they
would
●uild
their
Town
,
and
the
Trunck
resting
in
●his
place
,
the
Town
was
accordingly
,
built
●here
and
called
Stockholm
,
as
the
Island
also
●s
.
The
Town
is
very
compact
but
even
with
●he
suburbs
is
not
altogether
so
big
as
Roven
●n
France
.
The
buildings
are
most
of
stone
,
yet
some
also
of
wood
;
Of
the
first
sort
there
are
several
very
magnificent
,
and
amongst
them
that
of
General
Wrangel
,
and
the
Chancellors
.
There
are
some
parts
of
the
Town
which
being
built
off
from
the
Island
,
stand
like
parts
of
Venice
upon
piles
,
so
that
the
Sea
flows
under
them
.
The
Palace
hath
nothing
in
it
very
remarkeable
,
saving
that
it
stands
on
the
bank
of
the
Sea
,
and
has
a
faire
prospect
of
several
Ships
that
ride
hard
by
,
and
the
Kings
Men
of
Warr
amongst
the
rest
.
But
that
which
is
most
considerable
in
Stockholm
is
,
that
in
so
cragged
and
unpleasant
a
place
,
the
people
should
be
so
courteous
,
and
friendly
,
and
that
amongst
so
many
Rocks
and
uninhabited
Islands
(
which
are
as
so
many
fortresses
to
the
Town
)
we
should
find
a
Court
so
civil
and
benigne
.
In
Moscovie
we
had
experience
of
the
contrary
,
where
in
a
Country
pleasant
&
beautiful
we
found
a
people
whose
manner
of
living
is
very
rude
and
austere
;
Whereas
here
in
a
place
that
seems
to
be
the
very
refuse
of
nature
,
we
found
all
manner
of
humanity
and
politeness
.
Besides
the
peculiar
language
of
the
Country
,
the
nobility
do
with
great
industry
addict
themselves
to
the
French
,
and
indeed
they
speak
it
as
freely
as
if
it
were
their
own
.
Their
humor
and
manner
of
living
has
great
affinity
with
the
French
also
,
they
are
free
and
open
hearted
,
and
no
less
affectors
of
Gallantry
.
As
for
their
Religion
they
follow
,
as
they
do
in
Denmark
,
the
doctrine
of
Luther
.
His
Excellence
being
arrived
at
this
Court
,
●e
was
for
three
days
entertained
at
the
●harges
of
the
Swedish
King
,
and
on
the
third
which
was
a
Sunday
,
he
had
Audience
from
his
Majesty
.
I
shall
not
delay
my self
so
much
as
to
make
any
discription
of
their
Ceremonies
,
they
being
the
same
that
are
ordinarily
used
in
other
Courts
of
Europe
.
This
only
〈◊〉
shall
say
in
relation
to
the
person
of
the
King
,
that
at
that
time
he
was
not
fully
arrived
at
the
ninth
year
of
his
age
,
and
yet
was
at
that
age
indued
with
all
the
perfections
so
young
a
Prince
is
capable
of
.
He
was
very
handsom
,
and
had
a
certain
kind
of
cheerfulnes
and
alacrity
in
his
Looks
,
that
made
all
those
that
were
present
admire
him
.
In
short
he
is
a
young
King
,
in
whom
all
the
●eroick
virtues
of
his
Ancestors
seem
to
revive
.
His
hair
was
very
light
,
his
habit
cloth
of
silver
,
with
his
cloake
and
sword
,
and
a
●aire
plume
of
white
feathers
in
his
hat
.
He
stood
before
his
chair
of
State
under
a
Ca●opy
with
the
Regents
of
his
Kingdome
on
each
side
of
him
,
besides
a
great
number
of
other
of
his
Nobles
.
His
Excellence
,
assoon
as
●e
approached
,
after
his
reverences
,
made
this
●omplement
to
him
,
which
the
young
Prince
●eceived
with
an
admirable
gravity
and
grace
.
Most
Puissant
and
most
Serene
King
.
THe
King
my
Master
has
sent
me
to
Your
Majesty
to
cultivate
and
celebrate
the
Friendship
already
happily
established
betwixt
Your
Majesties
,
to
congratulate
in
His
stead
and
pertake
of
Your
Majesties
present
felicity
,
wishing
You
the
same
for
the
future
,
and
to
assure
You
,
that
wherein
the
affection
of
the
King
my
Master
may
add
to
all
Your
blessings
,
He
will
no
wayes
be
wanting
.
And
when
His
Majesty
saith
that
He
speakes
not
only
of
that
present
Amity
of
State
betwixt
You
,
He
thinks
friendship
but
narrow
which
is
confined
in
Treaties
,
bu●
He
understands
therewith
a
personal
and
most
particular
affection
to
Your
Majesty
an
affection
large
and
deep
as
the
heart
of
Princes
,
without
condition
,
without
reserve
,
upon
all
occasions
wherein
H●
may
gratify
Your
Majesty
.
And
even
th●
seeming
lateness
of
these
professions
is
s●
farr
from
any
contrariety
on
his
Maje●ties
part
,
that
indeed
He
hath
herein
●iven
that
precedence
to
this
Embassy
,
●hich
the
end
hath
over
the
beginning
,
to
●e
first
in
intention
though
last
in
exe●ution
;
and
if
there
be
any
fault
it
must
●est
wholy
upon
my
misfortune
,
coming
●rom
a
climate
and
people
where
it
costs
〈◊〉
much
time
to
do
nothing
.
But
there●ore
I
cannot
but
so
much
the
more
esteem
●e
honour
I
now
have
to
contemplate
so
●reat
a
Monarch
,
who
are
in
so
young
●ars
so
accomplished
a
Prince
,
and
as
he
●●ce
said
of
that
little
Hercules
,
Parvusque
videri
Sentirique
ingens
.
●nd
in
so
excellent
a
model
represent
all
●e
magnanimity
and
grandeur
of
Your
●oyal
Ancestors
.
I
congratulate
the
hap●ness
of
Your
Kingdom
,
for
which
it
●mes
that
Gods
Providence
would
,
to
〈◊〉
the
more
exemplary
,
alter
its
usual
●axime
:
and
what
he
once
threatned
as
a
malediction
,
hath
made
it
the
greatest
blessing
of
Your
Subjects
to
have
a
Prince
in
His
nonage
to
rule
over
them
:
And
in
conclusion
,
I
profess
and
offer
my self
to
Your
Majesty
as
a
most
ready
,
willing
,
and
(
I
heartily
wish
)
as
proper
an
instrument
in
all
occasions
to
witness
and
approve
his
Majesties
most
sincere
and
constant
desires
of
a
most
perfect
correspondence
with
Your
Majesty
,
to
Your
mutual
contentments
and
the
further
welfare
of
both
Your
Kingdoms
.
His
Excellence
having
delivered
himsel●
in
English
with
his
hat
on
,
his
Secretary
rendered
what
the
Ambassador
had
spoken
i●
the
following
Latin
.
Domine
Rex
DOminus
Rex
meus
ad
Majestatem
Vestra●
me
legavit
,
ut
excolerem
&
concelebrare●
amicitiam
inter
Majestates
Vestras
jam
optim●
auspiciis
contractam
,
ut
gratularer
,
&
sua
vi●
participarem
praesentem
Majestatis
Vestrae
fel●
citatem
(
eandem
etiam
in
posterum
augurando●
utque
Majestati
Vestrae
confirmarem
,
quod
〈◊〉
quo
modo
fortunis
Vestris
superaddere
suo
affectu
,
&
contribueri
possit
,
nulla
in
re
Majestati
Vestrae
defuturam
.
Et
quum
Majestas
sua
haec
dicit
,
non
tantum
de
presenti
publica
inter
Majestates
Vestras
&
sua
Regna
societate
loquitur
,
angustiorem
illam
amicitiam
existimat
quae
foederum
hactenus
&
tractatuum
veluti
cancellis
circumscribitur
.
Sed
intimam
quandam
&
singularem
benevolentiam
innuit
,
benevolentiam
quantum
ipsa
Regum
corda
effutissimam
&
profundam
,
sine
conditione
,
sine
limite
,
quâcunque
in
re
Majestati
Vestrae
gratificare
&
commodare
possit
.
Ne
verò
hoc
tardius
quam
pro
summo
,
quo
Majestatem
vestram
complectitur
honore
profiteri
videatur
,
hoc
ipsum
Majestati
Vestrae
honori
datum
est
ut
quo
modo
finis
initia
antecedit
,
ita
haec
ad
Majestatem
Vestram
Legatio
,
posterior
quidem
Executione
,
sed
meditamento
&
consilio
prima
existeret
.
Si
autem
alicubi
hujus
morae
culpa
residat
,
sola
mea
fortuna
argui
potest
,
utpote
qui
ab
illa
regione
&
gente
recens
adveniam
ubi
ad
nihil
agendum
non
nimori
tempore
opus
Erat.
Sed
eò
jam
impensiùs
mihi
gratulor
dum
Majestatem
Vestram
tandem
con●emplor
,
in
tam
tenerâ
aetate
jam
consummatum
Principem
,
de
quo
uti
de
parvo
illo
Hercule
meritò
dici
potest
.
Parvusque
videri
Sentirique
ingens
Et
in
quo
tanquam
in
perfectissimo
modulo
heroicam
omnium
Majorum
Vestrorum
magnanimitatem
,
caeteraque
Regii
tam
animi
quàm
corporis
lineamenta
recognoscimus
&
videmus
.
Nec
possum
Regni
Vestri
fortunas
satis
laudare
,
quibus
ut
magis
velisicetur
,
ipsa
Divina
Providentia
cursum
suum
mutavit
,
&
quod
suo
olim
populo
interminata
est
in
summam
subditorum
vestrorum
faelicitatem
convertit
faciendo
ut
Pupillus
super
eos
regnaret
.
De
caetero
memet
ipsum
offero
&
profiteor
uti
paratissimum
utinam
&
aptissimum
instrumentum
ad
contestandum
&
approbandum
omni
occasione
constantissimum
&
sincerissimum
Majestatis
suae
vo●um
perfectissimae
,
cum
Majestate
Vestra
amicitiae
&
societatis
ad
mutuum
Majestatum
Vestrarum
gaudium
&
quodcunque
ulterius
Regnorum
Vestrorum
emolumentum
.
After
this
Interpretation
,
the
Count
Magnus
Gabriel
de
la
Garde
returned
an
answer
in
the
Swedish
language
in
the
name
of
his
Master
the
King
,
which
answer
was
likewise
rendred
in
Latin
.
He
said
the
King
his
Master
thought
himself
much
honored
by
so
splended
an
Embassy
,
in
which
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
had
done
him
the
honour
to
salute
him
,
and
congratulate
the
felicity
of
his
Government
:
That
he
also
bore
his
part
in
the
prosperity
of
the
King
of
great
Britain
,
and
that
on
his
side
he
should
be
always
ready
to
entertain
a
nearer
and
more
strict
amitie
with
him
.
And
at
●ength
he
intimated
how
great
value
and
●steem
the
King
his
Master
had
for
the
person
of
the
Ambassador
.
The
next
day
my
Lord
Ambassador
had
audience
of
the
Queen
Mother
in
her
own
appartement
.
She
is
a
Princess
which
,
besides
the
graces
of
her
minde
,
is
no
less
embellisht
with
the
advantages
of
her
person
.
She
was
under
a
Canopy
before
her
Chair
with
several
Ladies
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
attending
her
.
His
Excellence
being
advanced
near
,
delivered
his
Compliment
bare
in
this
manner
.
Madam
,
THe
King
my
Master
hath
laid
a
peculiar
Command
upon
me
to
salute
and
congratulate
Your
Majesty
on
His
behalf
,
both
in
respect
of
Your
Quality
●s
so
great
a
Queen
,
and
of
Your
relation
●o
the
Government
of
this
Kingdom
with
which
He
is
at
amity
,
and
of
Your
happiness
of
being
Mother
to
a
Prince
his
Friend
,
who
makes
already
so
great
a
part
of
the
discourse
,
and
hopes
,
as
He
will
one
day
of
the
history
of
Christendom
.
His
Majesty
my
Master
rejoyces
extreamly
in
the
happy
constitution
of
all
Your
affaires
,
and
under
God
attributes
it
much
to
Your
Majesties
Prudence
,
that
in
the
conjuncture
of
so
young
a
King
,
yet
there
is
no
possibility
of
other
contention
here
,
then
that
decent
contest
,
whether
You
or
the
Kingdom
have
a
greater
share
in
Him
.
And
his
Majesty
my
Master
offers
himself
as
a
third
to
foment
so
amiable
a
controversy
,
being
resolved
never
to
hold
himself
in
neutrality
thorough
such
blessed
wars
of
friendship
and
affection
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
He
saith
he
shall
be
most
happy
to
witness
the
singular
esteem
and
honour
,
that
for
all
these
reasons
He
beares
to
Your
Majesties
person
.
The
Qeen
my
Sovereign
Lady
hath
charged
me
with
all
commands
of
the
like
nature
to
express
how
amorous
and
how
great
an
admirer
She
is
of
Your
Royal
person
and
virtues
,
and
most
desirous
of
shewing
by
all
means
the
great
honour
She
retains
and
cherishes
for
your
Majesty
,
to
whom
I
beg
leave
on
mine
own
part
to
present
all
due
honour
and
service
.
This
Complement
his
Excellencies
Secretary
immediately
interpreted
into
French
.
My
Lord
Ambassador
after
this
Audience
imploied
most
of
that
little
time
he
had
to
stay
in
that
Court
,
in
bringing
the
Amity
and
Alliance
between
these
two
Crowns
to
a
nearer
and
firmer
Connexion
.
And
this
was
the
reason
he
had
several
conferences
with
the
principal
Ministers
of
that
Kingdom
both
in
publick
and
private
.
Amongst
other
things
he
intimated
the
design
the
King
his
Master
had
to
enter
into
a
strict
League
with
that
Crown
and
the
Kingdom
of
Danemark
,
he
demonstrated
the
great
advantages
would
accrue
thereby
,
and
that
without
doubt
the
security
of
the
three
Kingdoms
of
England
,
Swedeland
,
and
Danemark
would
principally
depend
thereupon
.
That
for
this
reason
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
deputed
two
Gentlemen
in
quality
of
his
Envoies
Extraordinary
,
one
to
this
Court
,
and
the
other
into
Danemark
,
to
the
end
this
affair
might
be
brought
to
a
happy
Conclusion
.
The
design
was
acceptable
enough
in
this
Court
,
which
alwaies
expressed
a
great
inclination
of
uniting
themselves
more
strictly
with
the
Crown
of
England
.
And
as
there
seems
to
be
naturally
betwixt
the
two
Nations
of
England
&
Swedeland
,
a
kindness
and
propensity
one
to
the
other
,
so
was
it
very
material
,
that
so
good
a
principle
should
be
actuated
and
imployed
,
and
that
Art
might
give
perfection
to
Nature
.
His
Excellence
interceded
likewise
in
the
behalf
of
several
English
Merchants
and
others
,
that
either
had
there
some
business
of
concernment
,
or
that
desired
some
favour
or
other
.
And
in
this
respect
also
my
Lord
Ambassador
found
this
Court
so
favourable
,
that
he
was
sooner
weary
of
asking
,
than
they
were
of
gratifying
his
Lordship
.
There
being
at
Stockholm
three
Residents
,
one
from
France
,
the
other
from
Danemark
,
and
the
third
from
Holland
,
his
Excellence
had
several
Conferences
with
each
of
them
,
and
treated
them
afterwards
one
after
another
with
all
honourable
entertainment
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Excellence
had
the
honour
to
be
regaled
by
their
Majesties
,
the
King
and
Queen
Mother
,
in
a
most
obliging
manner
,
in
a
small
Palace
some
few
Leagues
from
Stockholm
;
where
assoon
as
he
was
arrived
,
his
Excellence
was
received
with
a
Col●ation
,
and
after
he
was
shown
all
the
Curio●ities
in
the
Castle
,
he
was
carried
to
Dinner
with
the
King
and
the
Queen
Mother
.
The
King
drank
to
the
Ambassador
the
King
of
Englands
health
,
but
drinking
it
with
more
zeal
than
ordinary
,
and
the
glass
being
too
●ig
,
it
hapned
he
spilt
a
good
part
of
the
Wine
upon
his
cloths
;
which
put
his
Majesty
so
out
of
countenance
,
that
he
looked
as
he
would
willingly
have
drunk
it
again
with
more
caution
,
if
by
that
means
he
could
have
got
that
disaster
forgotten
.
After
Dinner
his
Excellence
went
a
hunting
in
a
fair
Park
well
stocked
with
Deer
.
The
King
was
there
on
Hors-back
also
,
and
observing
his
Excellence
scrupulous
of
shooting
a
large
Deer
that
was
within
his
reach
,
he
asked
him
why
he
did
not
shoot
,
who
answering
,
that
a
smaller
Deer
would
be
sufficient
for
him
;
the
King
replyed
he
should
take
no
care
for
that
,
if
he
left
but
one
he
might
dispose
of
the
rest
as
he
pleased
.
At
length
his
Excellence
retired
after
a
long
chase
,
he
being
forced
to
shoot
2.
or
3.
times
before
the
Doe
would
fall
,
and
being
of
his
own
killing
,
it
was
sent
immediately
to
his
house
.
Some
few
days
after
there
was
a
great
Ball
at
which
my
Lord
Ambassador
was
desired
to
be
present
:
where
we
had
opportunity
to
see
the
great
Gallants
of
Stockholm
,
and
the
politeness
of
those
that
made
the
most
gloriou●
part
of
that
Court.
Two
days
after
his
Exce●lence
had
the
curiosity
to
go
&
see
the
King
greatest
Men
of
Warr
,
which
where
then
a
Anchor
near
the
Town
,
where
indeed
w●
found
his
Majesty
was
very
well
provided
This
visit
ended
in
a
very
fair
collation
which
the
Count
Stenbock
Admiral
of
Swedelan●
made
for
his
Excellence
,
in
which
he
was
entertained
with
Trumpets
,
Drums
and
Cannon
.
The
next
day
his
Excellence
was
treated
again
with
extraordinarie
pomp
by
the
Chancellor
in
one
of
his
Country
houses
some
mile●
from
Stockholm
,
in
the
Company
of
the
principal
nobility
of
that
Court
,
where
he
received
all
possible
demonstrations
of
the
friendship
and
honour
they
bore
to
his
person
,
every
thing
corresponding
with
his
Dignity
.
As
soon
as
he
was
arrived
he
was
presented
with
the
Collation
&
excellent
musick
,
after
that
he
had
the
diversion
for
half
an
hour
to
see
nine
Earles
run
at
the
Ring
in
his
presence
with
great
agility
and
address
.
From
thence
he
was
attended
to
the
Table
,
where
he
found
enough
to
indulge
every
one
of
his
sences
,
they
remaining
almost
four
hours
at
the
Table
.
Amongst
other
things
there
was
a
noble
concert
of
Violins
,
of
Trumpets
,
Ketle-Drums
,
and
at
his
departure
of
Cannon
.
And
this
Entertainment
was
the
occasion
of
another
the
next
day
in
the
Ambassadors
house
,
where
his
Excellence
regalled
the
〈◊〉
me
Company
again
with
all
manner
of
●anckness
and
civility
.
The
3.
of
October
his
Excellence
and
all
his
●tinue
were
treated
again
by
the
English
●erchants
residing
in
Stockholm
.
But
this
●east
was
scarce
over
when
there
hapned
a
●atal
Quarrel
betwixt
two
of
the
Ambassa●ors
Gentlemen
,
one
of
which
was
a
German
●ollonel
,
whom
his
Excellence
had
received
●nto
his
Family
at
Mosco
,
in
the
quality
of
a
●entleman
of
his
Train
.
The
other
that
kil●ed
him
being
of
his
acquaintance
had
lent
●im
a
considerable
sum
of
money
,
with
promise
and
expectation
to
have
it
suddenly
●epaid
.
The
Collonel
having
been
a
prisoner
●ome
time
in
Mosco
,
put
himself
with
this
●oney
into
a
good
Equipage
:
but
instead
●f
repaying
it
,
as
he
had
promised
,
he
in●ratefully
contented
himself
with
giving
him
●ll
language
from
time
to
time
.
So
as
being
●oth
of
them
present
at
this
Feast
,
they
took
●ccasion
assoon
as
my
Lord
Ambassador
was
●etired
,
to
decide
the
controversy
by
the
Sword
.
The
Combat
was
fatal
to
the
Collonel
,
who
received
his
deaths
wound
at
the
●irst
pass
,
and
he
which
brought
the
first
Tidings
of
it
to
the
Ambassadors
house
,
was
●he
person
himself
that
killed
him
,
who
not
contented
to
triumph
amongst
us
,
went
out
●nto
the
streets
to
declaim
against
his
adversary
,
and
publish
the
good
office
he
had
don●
in
exterminating
a
person
that
was
not
worthy
to
live
amongst
men
.
But
however
h●
was
satisfied
with
himself
,
he
was
presentl●
apprehended
in
the
midst
of
his
exultation
and
clapt
in
Prison
,
whilst
his
Excellenc●
(
who
was
not
yet
acquainted
with
the
accident
)
was
taking
his
ordinary
repose
.
Bu●
the
next
morning
,
assoon
as
he
was
informe●
of
the
business
,
his
Excellence
examined
al●
the
circumstances
himself
,
and
finding
by
a●
concurrence
of
evidence
,
that
came
in
agains●
the
Collonel
,
that
the
other
had
received
the
injury
in
the
Quarrel
,
he
judged
it
a●
good
ground
to
discharge
him
of
his
imprisonment
,
who
had
run
himself
into
it
by
his
imprudence
and
indiscretion
.
It
was
deposed
against
the
Collonel
,
that
he
was
a
quarrelsome
person
,
of
an
ill
life
,
that
he
had
nothing
but
formal
&
exteriour
honesty
,
that
he
had
cheated
his
adversary
in
matters
of
Importance
,
&
that
upon
the
demand
of
his
money
,
he
had
provoked
him
to
fight
.
This
Evidence
being
confirmed
,
it
was
thought
solid
enough
to
justifie
the
business
in
some
measure
,
so
as
the
Defendant
was
discharged
,
but
out
of
respect
to
his
Excellence
he
removed
himself
for
some
time
from
his
attendance
,
and
went
into
Danemark
to
stay
there
till
we
came
.
Mr.
Henry
Coventry
being
arrived
at
Stockholm
in
quality
of
Envoy
Extraordinary
from
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
,
who
having
sent
〈◊〉
Man
of
War
to
attend
the
Ambassador
to
●openhagen
,
his
Excellence
prepared
with
all
●eed
for
his
departure
for
Danemark
.
But
●efore
his
departure
,
his
Lady
was
obliged
to
●ake
a
Visit
to
the
Queen
,
for
though
she
had
●efore
excused
her self
by
reason
of
her
being
●ith
Child
,
yet
the
Queen
expressed
so
great
desire
to
see
her
,
that
she
could
no
longer
●rbear
paying
her
Majesty
her
respects
in
the
●alace
.
Her
Ladyship
had
not
been
long
with
●e
Queen
(
who
discoursed
with
her
all
the
●hile
by
the
assistance
of
an
Interpreter
)
but
●e
King
came
in
to
salute
her
,
and
a
while
●fter
she
took
leave
of
both
their
Majesties
.
About
this
time
the
Ambassador
had
received
noble
present
from
the
King
,
which
was
a
●edail
of
himself
,
with
a
rich
Sword
set
●ith
diamonds
round
about
the
Hilt
,
and
●e
pummel
.
For
which
cause
his
Excellence
,
●hat
he
might
in
some
sort
make
an
acknow●●dgment
of
the
value
of
the
Present
he
recei●ed
by
the
present
he
made
to
the
Gentlemen
●ages
,
Musicians
,
and
other
of
the
King
and
●ueens
servants
that
had
been
employed
●bout
his
Excellence
during
the
entertainment
●e
had
there
since
his
arrival
,
he
gave
them
●ear
a
thousand
Crownes
in
Ducats
to
be
●estributed
according
to
their
ranks
.
The
●arshal
or
Steward
of
the
house
had
given
●im
for
his
share
in
a
silver
purse
threescore
Ducats
,
he
that
introduced
him
to
the
Ceremonies
had
five
and
twenty
in
a
purse
of
silver
likewise
,
his
Cupbearer
and
Carver
and
th●
principal
Gentlemen
that
attended
her
Ladiship
in
an
apartement
where
she
had
a
Tabl●
by
her self
had
each
of
them
twenty
Ducats
i●
a
purse
of
silver
,
the
rest
was
distribute●
without
purses
.
The
11.
of
October
in
the
night
,
his
Excellenc●
tooke
his
leave
of
the
King
and
Queen
Mother
,
and
this
was
the
complement
which
h●
addrest
first
to
the
King
in
English
.
Sir
,
HIs
Majesty
having
thus
far
satisfyed
by
me
the
obligation
due
to
that
sincere
Friendship
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
hath
now
commanded
me
hence
.
It
was
necessary
He
should
command
me
,
otherwise
like
those
that
observe
the
Stars
,
I
might
have
forgot
my self
i●
admiring
your
Luster
,
so
pleasant
hath
i●
been
to
me
to
see
Your
young
Majesty
sparkle
among
the
Regents
,
and
make
up
with
them
the
proper
number
of
the
Northern
Constellation
.
I
shall
confirm
his
Majesty
in
all
that
he
hath
heard
●itherto
of
Your
Majesties
Greatness
●nd
Virtues
,
in
which
I
assure
You
none
●oth
more
rejoyce
and
take
part
than
his
Majesty
.
And
He
hath
in
the
mean
time
●ommanded
me
still
to
reiterate
the
same
●rofessions
of
a
cordial
and
universal
●ffection
and
friendship
toward
Your
Majesty
.
For
mine
own
part
I
shall
only
●esire
this
Character
from
Your
Majesty
,
●hat
seeing
the
friendship
betwixt
Your
Majesties
was
so
great
that
it
could
not
●e
augmented
,
however
I
have
not
dimi●ished
it
.
In
Conclusion
,
I
render
mine
●wn
thanks
to
your
Majesty
,
entring
●owever
all
Your
Royal
favours
upon
His
Majesties
account
,
and
shall
heartily
●ray
,
that
the
same
Amity
may
still
last
●etwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
the
same
Vnion
●ay
alwaies
continue
in
your
Majesties
●ounsels
,
that
your
Majesties
Felicity
and
●irtues
may
still
encrease
at
the
same
●roportion
,
and
that
the
Triumphs
of
your
Peace
may
surmount
and
outlast
the
Trophies
of
all
your
Ancestors
.
This
afterwards
was
rendered
in
Latin
in
this
manner
.
Domine
Rex
,
QVum
Majestas
sua
Dominus
meus
clementissimus
mutuis
amicitiae
inter
duas
Coronas
Officiis
hactenus
per
me
satisfecerit
,
Suo
jam
mandato
accersor
.
Accersi
hinc
&
revocari
opus
erat
,
ne
quod
Stellarum
studiosis
usu
venit
in
splendore
Majestatis
vestrae
contemplando
semper
defixus
haererem
,
tantae
volu●tatis
fuit
Majestatem
vestram
admirari
,
ut
inter
Regentes
scintillet
,
&
justum
cum
illis
Septentrionum
suorum
Sydus
ac
numerum
implere
videatur
.
Majestati
suae
de
Prosperitate
&
Virtutibus
vestris
omnia
fi
delissimè
narrabo
,
quo
nihil
optatius
aut
jucundius
Majestati
suae
potest
accidere
.
Ego
interim
Majestatis
suae
jussu
eâdem
quâ
prius
asseveratione
integerrimam
&
constantissimam
suam
amicitiam
Majestati
vestrae
confirmo
.
Et
qu●m
ea
sit
inter
Majestates
Vestras
mutua
benevolentia
ut
augeri
nequeat
,
sperabo
saltem
eam
per
me
non
esse
imminutam
.
Majestati
vestrae
gratias
de
regiis
suis
beneficiis
summas
ago
,
quas
quoniam
ipse
referre
non
possum
,
Regem
etiam
spondeo
debitorem
.
Quod
reliquum
est
Deum
Optimum
Maximum
discessurus
veneror
,
&
precor
ut
eadem
amicitia
inter
Majestates
vestras
&
suas
Coronas
aeterna
permaneat
,
ut
idem
animorum
&
consiliorum
consensus
in
hoc
suo
Regimine
perpetuetur
,
ut
Majestatis
vestrae
Gloria
&
Virtutes
paribus
incrementis
semper
eodem
modo
assurgant
,
utque
pacis
vestrae
Triumphi
Majorum
Vestrorum
Trophaea
excedere
possint
&
superare
.
To
this
it
was
answered
in
Swedish
and
in
Latin
,
That
amongst
the
great
marks
his
Majesty
had
received
of
the
sincere
Amity
of
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
,
he
esteemed
it
a
particular
one
,
that
he
had
chosen
his
Excellence
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
amongst
all
the
Nobility
of
England
for
his
Ambassador
Extraordinary
towards
him
.
And
having
made
reflexion
upon
the
Prudence
and
Dexterity
which
he
had
used
to
unite
the
Interests
of
the
two
Kingdoms
of
Swedeland
and
England
,
he
heartily
wished
he
might
have
had
a
longer
enjoyment
of
his
presence
there
.
But
seeing
he
was
recalled
by
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
,
the
King
of
Swedeland
thought
himself
obliged
before
his
departure
to
give
him
assurances
of
his
good
affection
towards
the
King
of
England
.
And
lastly
,
he
wished
my
Lord
Ambassador
a
happy
return
into
his
own
Country
,
and
withall
assured
him
,
That
he
might
be
alwaies
very
confident
of
his
Favour
.
This
Audience
being
ended
,
his
Excellence
was
conducted
towards
the
Queen
Mother
,
of
whom
he
took
leave
in
these
terms
.
Madam
,
BEing
now
upon
my
departure
,
I
ought
by
commandment
of
his
Majesty
and
likewise
of
the
Queen
,
to
represent
again
in
the
most
lively
and
effectual
expressions
Their
great
Affection
to
your
Majesty
,
and
what
part
They
take
in
your
Majesties
Interests
,
the
same
with
the
Interests
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
But
as
there
are
no
words
sufficient
to
depaint
so
real
an
affection
,
and
being
moreover
obliged
in
his
Majesties
name
to
give
You
thanks
for
all
the
Honours
which
in
respect
to
Him
your
Majesty
hath
conferred
upon
me
.
I
find
now
a
decency
even
in
my
defects
,
and
that
my
want
of
language
hath
been
but
a
foresight
of
the
King
my
Master
,
and
a
fit
Complement
upon
His
part
,
seeing
upon
so
extraordinary
occasions
as
these
,
the
boldest
Eloquence
would
lose
its
Speech
,
and
had
I
an
hundred
tongues
I
should
be
struck
silent
.
Therefore
I
shall
only
pray
for
your
Majesties
happiness
and
prosperity
,
and
as
the
greatest
part
thereof
for
the
health
of
the
King
Your
Son
,
upon
Whom
all
the
joyes
and
cares
of
your
Majesty
do
so
worthily
center
.
And
wheresoever
I
go
,
but
especially
to
Their
Majesties
,
I
shall
make
report
of
●our
Majesties
unparalelled
Virtues
,
and
shall
my self
preserve
an
immortal
memory
of
all
Your
Royal
Favours
.
This
Complement
was
also
interpreted
in
French
.
Whilst
the
Ambassador
was
making
this
Complement
,
there
happened
an
accident
●hat
surprised
all
the
Company
.
For
about
●he
middle
of
his
Speech
where
he
saith
,
That
the
boldest
Eloquence
would
lose
its
●peech
,
his
Excellence
made
a
long
pause
,
as
●f
by
that
he
had
designed
to
have
verified
●hat
he
had
said
.
For
my
part
at
first
I
believed
it
was
the
sincerity
of
my
Lord
Ambassadors
discourse
that
produced
this
effect
,
and
that
it
being
too
great
a
task
for
him
to
represent
to
the
Queen
,
the
great
honour
his
Master
the
King
of
England
had
for
her
,
and
the
great
sence
himself
had
of
the
Favours
which
he
had
received
from
her
Majesty
,
his
Speech
had
failed
him
,
according
to
that
saying
of
Seneca
,
Curae
leves
loquuntur
,
ingentes
stupent
;
Small
cares
may
be
expressed
,
great
ones
are
unutterable
.
But
when
I
saw
the
Secretary
fall
himself
upon
the
same
rock
,
and
stop
in
the
same
place
when
he
interpreted
the
Complement
in
French
,
then
I
concluded
the
thing
had
been
so
contrived
.
At
length
both
of
them
having
recollected
,
they
finished
the
Harangue
,
which
in
her
Majesties
name
was
thus
answered
;
That
her
Majesty
was
very
much
obliged
both
to
the
King
and
Queen
of
England
by
the
new
assurances
of
friendship
,
which
his
Excellence
had
given
her
in
their
behalf
;
That
her
Majesty
desired
his
Excellence
to
testify
to
the
King
his
Master
with
how
much
joy
and
satisfaction
She
received
those
declarations
,
and
that
for
her
part
She
would
not
fail
to
employ
the
utmost
of
her
Care
for
the
Religious
conservation
of
the
happy
correspondence
,
which
was
now
established
betwixt
the
King
of
Swedeland
her
Son
and
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
;
That
She
desired
also
,
that
he
would
signify
to
her
Sister
the
Queen
of
England
,
with
what
zeal
She
honoured
her
Person
and
Virtues
,
and
what
delight
She
took
in
her
prosperity
;
And
lastly
,
That
her
Majesty
was
very
well
pleased
with
the
generous
Comportment
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
that
she
had
a
very
great
esteem
of
his
Person
and
merits
.
His
Excellence
having
taken
his
leave
in
this
manner
of
their
Majesties
,
he
was
conducted
into
a
large
dining
Room
,
where
in
their
Majesties
name
he
was
treated
with
all
kind
of
Magnificence
and
Pomp
,
in
the
Company
of
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Court.
Of
my
Lord
Ambassadors
Voiage
from
Stockholm
to
Copenhagen
.
THe
long
and
tedious
time
his
Excellence
had
spent
amongst
those
Sons
of
Winter
in
the
Court
of
Moscovy
,
constrained
him
to
make
but
a
short
stay
here
,
to
the
end
he
might
return
the
sooner
into
England
.
And
for
this
reason
on
the
13.
of
October
,
two
days
after
he
had
taken
his
leave
,
his
Excellence
departed
from
Stockholm
towards
Denmark
,
And
the
wind
serving
very
well
for
the
beginning
of
our
Voiage
,
he
made
all
possible
haste
to
embark
in
good
time
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Extremity
of
the
cold
,
we
travailed
the
whole
night
almost
upon
the
water
,
that
his
Excellency
might
betimes
reach
the
Man
of
War
,
which
for
a
fortnight
or
three
weeks
had
attended
for
him
,
about
some
ten
Leagues
from
Stockholm
.
The
next
morning
we
embarked
,
and
about
evening
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
the
Queens
Mareshal
or
Steward
of
her
house
,
who
had
bare
his
Excellence
company
so
far
,
took
their
leave
after
the
best
entertainment
that
could
be
made
them
there
,
amongst
the
thundring
of
the
Cannon
,
of
which
the
Captain
of
the
Ship
was
not
at
all
sparing
.
The
Ship
was
called
the
Centurion
,
and
had
at
least
fifty
Guns
mounted
,
and
an
hundred
and
seventy
Seamen
;
so
that
it
was
no
easy
matter
for
the
most
part
of
the
Ambassadors
Servants
to
find
place
convenient
to
lodg
themselves
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Coach
and
Horses
being
judged
troublesome
to
be
transported
by
Sea
,
they
were
dispatched
away
by
Land
,
and
arrived
not
at
Copenhagen
till
after
the
Ambassador
.
In
this
posture
we
continued
on
boord
four
days
without
power
to
depart
,
by
reason
his
Excellencies
goods
,
which
were
appointed
to
have
followed
immediately
,
made
us
lose
the
opportunity
of
the
wind
,
by
their
arriving
a
day
or
two
too
late
.
The
18.
of
October
the
wind
serving
again
we
set
sayle
,
but
the
weather
proved
so
misty
and
duskish
,
that
we
were
constrained
to
cast
anchor
:
however
in
the
afternoon
the
clouds
●eing
a
little
dispersed
,
we
advanced
three
●r
four
leagues
,
till
at
night
we
were
forced
●o
come
to
an
anchor
again
.
This
Road
is
so
●angerous
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
●he
passage
,
and
the
multitude
of
Rocks
in
those
parts
(
of
which
some
are
eminent
above
●ater
,
others
lie
under
or
are
at
most
but
●evel
with
the
water
)
that
besides
the
be●efit
of
good
weather
,
a
good
Conduct
and
●are
extraordinary
is
required
,
to
avoid
Shipwreck
.
For
this
reason
the
Captain
took
Pilots
along
with
him
from
that
very
place
,
●uch
as
had
been
used
to
convey
Ships
tho●ough
that
passage
till
they
pass
those
rocks
,
●hich
from
Stockholm
to
the
Main-sea
lie
●ispersed
about
four
or
five
and
twenty
●eagues
together
.
The
19.
day
was
so
dark
,
that
at
first
the
Captain
(
a
man
of
experience
and
Conduct
as
●ell
as
Valour
)
would
not
suffer
us
to
weigh
●nchor
,
though
otherwise
the
wind
was
favourable
enough
.
Nevertheless
about
nine
〈◊〉
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
day
cleering
up
a
●ittle
,
my
Lord
Ambassador
desirous
to
lose
●o
opportunity
prevailed
with
him
so
far
as
●o
set
sayle
.
About
noon
we
thought
we
had
mistaken
our
way
;
our
Pilots
surprised
with
●he
apprehension
knew
not
which
way
to
●urn
themselves
,
and
the
C●●●ain
himself
gave
us
all
for
lost
,
But
at
length
we
found
our selves
happily
near
Lantsort
,
which
we
left
on
our
right
hand
,
and
having
dismissed
our
Pilots
we
arrived
at
the
Main-sea
.
On
the
twentieth
in
the
morning
leaving
Gotland
on
our
left
hand
,
we
came
within
sight
of
the
Isle
of
Bornholm
on
the
21.
and
on
the
22.
we
came
to
an
anchor
in
the
evening
betwixt
two
Islands
about
twelve
leagues
from
Copenhagen
.
The
principal
divertisement
we
received
all
this
Voiage
was
given
us
by
a
couple
of
tame
Bears
,
which
we
brought
with
us
from
Mosco
.
One
of
them
was
so
gentle
,
that
one
might
beat
him
or
play
with
him
as
with
a
Spaniel
,
for
he
managed
his
teeth
and
his
claws
with
that
carefulness
and
dexterity
,
that
he
never
did
any
body
hurt
.
And
having
been
taught
to
wrestle
,
he
in
a
short
time
attained
to
perfection
in
it
,
and
took
great
delight
in
that
recreation
.
The
other
that
was
something
the
bigger
of
the
two
was
of
another
humour
and
quality
,
his
pleasure
was
to
suck
peoples
fingers
,
insomuch
that
to
endear
ones
self
to
him
,
there
was
no
more
to
be
done
but
to
put
ones
finger
into
his
mouth
(
which
was
very
often
done
)
and
suffer
him
to
suck
it
,
as
if
it
were
a
Teat
.
Sometimes
he
would
bite
a
little
,
or
give
a
pat
with
his
foot
if
one
passed
by
upon
the
Deck
without
treating
him
in
that
manner
.
This
puts
me
in
mind
of
what
certain
Naturalists
have
observed
of
this
kind
of
Animal
,
namely
,
that
they
delight
very
●uch
in
sucking
,
and
that
being
in
the
win●er
time
reduced
to
any
great
necessity
,
they
●ustain
themselves
by
sucking
their
own
claws
,
●nd
make
the
same
supply
the
defect
of
other
●ood
.
Besides
these
two
Bears
we
had
two
●ild
Cats
,
one
of
which
had
been
presented
●o
the
Ambassador
at
Stockholm
.
Their
size
●as
as
big
as
that
of
a
good
Dog
,
&
their
skins
●potted
almost
like
that
of
a
Leopard
,
but
●hey
were
extreamly
fierce
and
dangerous
.
The
23.
the
wind
was
contrary
till
night
,
〈◊〉
which
we
made
five
or
six
leagues
by
Moon-light
,
after
which
we
thought
fit
to
●ast
anchor
,
that
we
might
avoid
the
Shelves
●hat
were
about
us
.
On
the
24.
the
Sea
was
●overed
with
so
thick
a
mist
,
and
agitated
●ith
so
great
a
storm
,
that
it
was
judged
best
●or
us
to
lie
at
anchor
all
that
day
.
The
25.
the
fogs
being
dispersed
we
fi●ished
the
rest
of
our
Voiage
so
happily
,
that
●e
came
to
an
anchor
about
ten
of
the
clock
●efore
Copenhagen
,
which
we
saluted
imme●iately
with
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
.
About
●alf
an
hour
before
we
came
to
anchor
,
we
●iscovered
a
Dutch
Man
of
War
passing
on
●er
way
for
Holland
.
For
some
time
she
●ould
not
strike
her
Flag
,
which
netled
our
●aptain
so
,
that
he
gave
order
seven
or
eight
●ieces
of
Cannon
should
be
loaden
with
bul●ets
to
give
them
admonishment
of
their
duty
.
And
whilst
he
was
attending
till
the
Hollander
came
within
shot
before
he
gave
fire
,
we
perceived
them
take
it
down
as
we
were
just
at
an
anchor
.
A
quarter
of
an
hour
after
the
Dutch
Vessel
passed
by
our
Ship
and
saluted
us
with
five
piece
of
Cannon
,
which
our
Captain
returned
with
three
of
those
he
had
laden
with
bullet
,
which
he
ordered
to
be
shot
over
them
into
the
Air.
The
Hollander
after
that
gave
us
three
more
,
which
we
answered
again
with
one
,
and
so
we
parted
.
After
this
the
Ambassador
sent
his
Secretary
into
the
Town
,
to
give
notice
of
his
arrival
,
and
to
carry
his
Credentials
to
the
Chancellor
.
Whereupon
the
King
sent
his
Vice-Admiral
the
same
night
,
to
let
his
Excellence
understand
,
with
how
much
joy
he
received
the
news
of
his
arrival
,
and
withall
to
assure
him
that
he
might
make
his
Entry
the
next
day
into
the
City
.
At
the
same
time
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
,
who
was
but
lately
arrived
in
that
Court
from
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
in
the
Quality
of
Envoy
Extraordinary
,
came
also
to
salute
his
Excellence
.
The
Vice-Admiral
&
the
Envoy
came
together
in
a
very
fair
Barge
,
in
which
,
being
it
was
night
,
the
Ambassadors
Lady
took
the
opportunity
to
go
with
them
into
the
Town
.
And
though
it
was
very
late
,
and
our
Ship
at
anchor
about
two
leagues
from
the
shore
,
her
Ladyship
chose
rather
to
expose
her self
for
some
time
to
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
than
to
run
the
hazard
of
being
brought
to
bed
on
Ship-board
.
The
next
day
we
were
very
near
being
cast
away
in
the
very
harbour
.
For
we
struck
●o
desperately
upon
the
ground
,
that
instead
of
making
our
solemn
Entry
into
the
Town
,
we
had
much
ado
to
save
our
Vessel
from
a
Wreck
.
After
we
had
weighed
anchor
about
noon
to
come
up
to
the
Town
according
to
the
Vice-Admirals
Orders
(
who
had
sent
us
two
Pilots
for
that
purpose
from
Copenhagen
)
we
were
so
ill
steered
by
them
,
that
we
ran
on
ground
immediately
,
and
that
with
such
violence
,
that
our
Ship
was
above
a
foot
deep
in
the
sand
.
Whereupon
the
Captain
ordered
our
sailes
to
be
furled
and
two
piece
of
Cannon
to
be
shot
off
,
to
give
notice
of
our
Condition
to
the
Town
.
A
while
after
which
the
Vice-Admiral
himself
arrived
with
some
Boats
full
of
Anchors
and
Cables
,
by
means
of
which
good
office
we
dis-ingaged
our selves
by
that
time
it
was
night
,
and
came
to
seven
fathoms
water
.
And
if
on
the
one
side
the
Malevolence
or
neglect
of
those
two
Danish
Pilots
was
so
dreadful
,
on
the
other
side
we
found
the
Heavens
favouring
us
exceedingly
in
sending
us
a
Calm
on
a
sudden
,
after
a
violent
and
impetuous
wind
that
had
blown
very
hard
till
then
,
so
that
we
came
off
without
any
other
hurt
than
a
great
affrightment
.
And
indeed
had
the
wind
continued
as
strong
as
it
had
been
before
,
in
all
appearance
there
had
been
no
saving
of
our
Ship
,
and
perhaps
we
should
have
had
much
ad●
to
have
saved
our selves
;
whereas
by
the
propitiousness
of
this
unexpected
Calm
,
both
we
and
our
Vessel
were
delivered
from
this
great
danger
.
His
Excellencies
Entry
however
was
put
off
till
the
next
day
,
by
reason
the
Ambassador
of
France
(
Mr.
de
Treslona
Knight
of
Maltha
)
who
was
lately
arrived
at
Copenhagen
,
and
was
not
as
yet
removed
from
the
House
reserved
for
Ambassadors
,
since
he
made
his
Entry
.
And
upon
this
score
it
was
,
that
the
Vice-Admiral
was
dispatched
to
his
Excellence
to
excuse
this
delay
.
On
Thursday
the
27.
of
October
my
Lord
Ambassador
made
his
solemn
Entry
with
great
Magnificence
.
And
if
from
thence
a
judgment
might
be
made
of
their
Friendship
to
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
,
we
might
without
all
scruple
conclude
,
that
the
Amity
of
this
Court
in
that
respect
exceeded
the
affection
of
the
Swedes
.
In
the
first
place
two
noble
Gallies
and
a
Galliot
came
to
receive
his
Excellence
and
his
Train
:
for
the
wind
was
come
about
so
cross
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
get
our
Ship
up
into
the
Harbour
.
Assoon
as
my
Lord
and
his
Attendants
were
entered
into
the
Gallies
,
our
Ship
gave
us
twenty
Guns
,
and
in
an
hour
and
an
halfs
time
we
arrived
in
the
Harbour
,
where
we
●aw
his
Majesties
Men
of
War
with
all
the
glory
of
their
Flags
and
Streamers
displayed
.
There
were
twenty
pleasure
Boats
also
very
●ell
furnished
to
receive
his
Excellence
and
●is
Train
in
the
Harbour
,
and
in
these
Boats
●e
made
our
Entry
to
the
Town
;
The
Footmen
first
,
then
the
Pages
and
Gentlemen
,
●fter
them
my
Lord
Morpeth
,
and
next
my
●ord
Ambassador
accompanied
by
the
Vice-Admiral
and
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
●n
this
manner
our
Boats
following
one
ano●her
in
a
File
cross
the
whole
Harbour
,
we
●ad
the
opportunity
as
we
past
to
survey
a
●reat
number
of
the
Kings
Ships
very
nobly
●quiped
,
and
to
hear
the
noise
of
the
Cannon
●aluting
his
Excellence
as
he
went
by
,
every
●ne
of
them
being
laden
with
bullet
.
At
last
we
landed
at
a
place
which
they
had
covered
with
Tapestry
and
in
which
his
Excellence
was
complemented
from
his
Majesty
.
That
done
,
he
went
into
the
Kings
Coach
which
was
there
ready
to
attend
him
,
and
was
conducted
to
the
House
of
Ambassadors
,
where
we
continued
during
our
Residence
in
this
Court
.
Of
my
Lord
Ambassador's
Residence
a●
Copenhagen
.
COpenhagen
stands
upon
the
Sea
,
and
though
it
be
not
naturally
so
strong
,
no●
of
that
circumference
as
Stockholm
,
yet
it
i●
artificially
well
fortified
,
and
(
the
Country
being
plain
)
of
a
much
better
Scituation
.
There
is
a
Canal
that
hath
no
more
stream
than
there
is
before
Stockholm
,
yet
it
is
deep
enough
for
some
Merchants
ships
to
ride
therein
safely
.
The
Pallace
hath
nothing
worth
the
Description
,
only
there
is
a
Tower
which
is
very
considerable
for
its
height
,
but
especially
for
its
ascent
,
which
being
paved
(
so
broad
that
a
Coach
might
easily
be
drawn
up
and
turned
at
the
top
)
riseth
insensibly
without
stairs
.
This
Tower
was
built
for
the
use
of
the
Astronomers
,
out
of
which
there
is
a
fair
Library
erected
by
the
side
of
it
.
From
hence
are
several
marks
of
the
last
Swedish
Leagure
to
be
seen
,
especially
on
a
Steeple
hard
by
,
which
was
so
battered
by
their
Cannon
,
that
the
King
to
perpetuate
the
Memory
of
that
Siege
hath
ordered
the
holes
of
the
several
shot
to
be
gilt
over
with
Gold
.
I
could
insert
other
Curiosities
likewise
that
are
to
be
seen
in
Copenhagen
,
but
my
desig●
not
being
to
give
an
exact
Description
of
such
things
as
are
so
well
known
,
I
shall
sa●isfy
my self
in
giving
this
short
Character
of
●he
Court
.
That
if
the
Swedish
Court
hath
a
●reat
resemblance
with
the
French
humour
,
●his
hath
much
more
the
Genius
of
the
Ger●an
;
and
that
if
the
former
be
more
franck
●nd
active
,
these
are
more
solid
and
of
better
●nvention
.
The
Danish
Language
differs
not
●o
much
from
the
Swedish
,
but
that
the
people
●an
easily
understand
one
another
.
And
as
●or
French
,
the
Nobility
of
Denmark
are
as
●ndustrious
and
diligent
in
learning
it
,
as
those
●f
the
Court
of
Sweden
.
Being
arrived
at
this
Town
his
Excellence
●as
treated
(
as
at
Stockholm
)
three
days
at
●he
Kings
charge
,
and
had
his
Audience
on
●he
third
.
The
Ceremonies
were
all
in
the
●ame
fashion
as
in
the
Court
of
Sweden
,
and
●here
being
no
Present
to
be
made
here
more
●han
was
there
,
his
Excellence
had
no
more
●o
do
,
but
to
make
his
Complement
from
the
●ing
his
Master
.
The
King
of
Denmark
ap●eared
to
us
very
grave
and
Majestick
,
and
●f
a
large
Stature
.
He
was
booted
à
la
Cava●ere
,
and
though
he
was
then
at
least
three●ore
Years
old
,
yet
he
scarce
looked
to
be
●fty
.
He
had
a
Sword
by
his
side
,
a
long
Coat
●overed
with
broad
Gold
and
Silver
lace
,
and
〈◊〉
noble
Plume
of
white
Feathers
in
his
Hat
.
●e
stood
under
his
Canopy
with
five
or
six
●f
his
chief
Ministers
of
State
on
one
side
of
him
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
some
ten
o●
twelve
of
the
Life-Guards
.
The
Ambassado●
being
come
into
the
Hall
made
him
a
lo●
Reverence
,
and
the
King
saluted
him
again●
and
when
he
was
come
up
near
him
,
unde●
his
Canopy
of
State
,
he
put
on
his
Hat
at
th●
same
time
his
Majesty
put
on
his
,
and
delivered
his
Complement
in
these
Terms
.
Sir
,
AMong
so
many
Prerogatives
of
th●
highest
Fortune
,
yet
Princes
hav●
one
disadvantage
,
that
They
can
seldo●
attain
to
that
reality
and
intimac●
which
we
may
see
among
private
Persons
.
The
equality
of
their
Sovereig●
Power
exposeth
them
to
perpetual
Competitions
,
the
Interest
of
their
Peopl●
obliges
them
to
a
constant
Jealousy
,
an●
even
the
Fidelity
and
Prudence
of
the●
Ministers
seems
rather
made
to
entertain
them
in
mutual
Cautele
and
Susp●cion
,
than
in
perfect
Friendship
.
B●
betwixt
the
King
my
Master
and
Your
Majesty
it
is
all
otherwise
,
&
You
are
per●aps
the
only
two
Princes
in
Christendom
,
●ho
in
so
great
a
nearness
yet
can
never
●ustle
.
And
having
betwixt
You
all
the
●ndearments
of
which
private
Persons
●re
capable
,
Your
Royalty
only
inclines
●nd
inables
You
to
cultivate
and
express
●hem
in
a
more
honourable
manner
.
●hat
Subjects
of
one
King
could
ever
●ve
so
peaceably
and
kindly
together
as
●hose
two
Excellent
Princes
,
His
Maje●●ies
Grand-Father
and
Your
Majesties
●ather
,
by
Whom
those
bonds
of
Hospi●ality
and
Consanguinity
were
so
closely
●oven
betwixt
You
,
visiting
one
the
●her
in
their
Kingdoms
as
familiarly
as
●eighbours
in
the
same
City
,
and
taking
●unsel
together
as
confidently
as
Bro●ers
in
the
same
Family
.
And
ever
●ce
what
mutual
good
Offices
,
what
●mmunication
of
Counsels
have
there
●en
betwixt
both
Kings
,
both
in
adverse
●d
prosperous
fortune
(
with
so
much
constancy
especially
on
Your
part
in
that
most
turbulent
storm
of
the
English
Monarchy
,
that
His
Majesty
must
keep
it
in
a
most
grateful
and
eternal
memory
)
and
so
universal
a
sympathy
upon
all
occasions
,
that
all
Antiquity
would
be
troubled
to
furnish
a
paralel
for
so
golden
and
real
a
Friendship
!
And
as
the
bonds
of
reciprocal
Obligations
and
those
animated
ligaments
of
Blood
and
Nature
have
knit
both
Your
Majesties
in
the
most
refined
union
,
so
as
to
the
grosser
interest
of
Commerce
and
Navigation
,
〈◊〉
may
say
without
a
similitude
,
that
i●
hath
been
moored
on
both
sides
even
with
anchors
and
cables
betwixt
the
People
Therefore
those
affaires
having
bee●
regulated
and
constituted
at
the
time
〈◊〉
the
Extraordinary
Embassage
sent
by
Your
Majesty
to
England
,
His
Majesty
hath
now
sent
me
to
return
that
honou●
and
obligation
,
and
to
assure
Your
Majesty
that
as
He
shall
most
faithfully
observ●
that
inviolable
League
then
perfected
b●
the
prudence
of
Your
Ambassador
,
betwixt
●our
Majesties
,
so
shall
He
most
gladly
●pprove
on
all
occasions
to
Your
Majesty
,
●hat
antient
radicated
and
private
af●ection
,
which
hath
from
Your
Ancestors
●itherto
flourished
so
happily
betwixt
●ou
.
His
Majesty
is
only
troubled
,
that
●hat
by
the
composition
of
his
own
af●airs
and
what
by
my
slow
arrival
this
●ffice
is
performed
later
to
Your
Majesty
.
●ut
He
hopes
your
Majesty
will
consider
,
●hat
however
the
Embassy
was
then
sent
●hen
his
Letter
was
first
subscribed
,
●nd
that
to
recompense
and
excuse
my
●ecessary
delay
,
He
hath
taken
care
to
●pply
it
in
the
mean
time
by
his
Extra●rdinary
Envoyè
,
who
(
I
doubt
not
)
●ccording
to
his
great
abilities
and
●ffection
hath
already
herein
sufficienly
●formed
Your
Majesty
.
So
that
I
need
●y
nothing
more
at
present
than
at
the
●ginning
,
that
as
both
Your
Majesties
●overeign
Power
is
free
from
all
shock
●nd
competition
,
and
your
Peoples
mutual
Interest
dispenses
you
from
al●
suspicions
and
jealousy
;
so
I
even
out
o●
fidelity
to
the
King
my
Master
,
besid●
mine
own
proper
inclination
,
find
my
sel●
bound
to
contribute
all
things
towar●
the
entertainment
and
certainty
of
th●
most
perfect
Friendship
betwixt
your
Majesties
,
and
shall
make
it
my
business
to
give
all
the
real
proofs
and
testimonies
thereof
,
during
the
time
allotted
me
for
this
Employment
.
This
Speech
was
rendred
into
Latin
after
this
manner
;
Domine
Rex
,
INter
tot
summae
fortunae
Ornamenta
hoc
tamen
incommodi
Principibus
adhaeret
,
quòd
rarò
ad
intimam
illam
&
apertam
animorum
communicationem
aspirare
possint
,
quam
inter
tenuioris
sortis
homines
saepius
observamus
.
Regii
enim
illa
fastigii
paritas
perpetuâ
ferè
aemulatione
concurrit
,
diversae
ut
plurimum
Subditorum
rationes
aut
studia
etiam
Dominos
trahunt
,
&
ipsa
ministrorum
suorum
pruden●ia
&
fides
ad
cautelam
potiùs
&
suspicionem
quàm
ad
amicitiae
inter
Reges
simplicitatem
facere
videntur
.
Inter
Regem
autem
Dominum
meum
&
Majestatem
Vestram
res
aliter
omninò
sunt
comparatae
,
&
soli
forsitan
estis
ex
Europae
Principibus
quorum
neuter
in
tantâ
vicinitate
alterius
liminibus
obstruat
.
Sed
quum
omnia
quae
etiam
privatos
conciliant
benevolentiae
&
charitatis
irritamenta
,
inter
Majestates
Vestras
intercedant
,
suprema
Vtriusque
Potestas
hoc
tantum
efficit
,
ut
majori
cum
dignitate
&
fructu
mutuam
amicitiam
exercere
&
excolere
possitis
.
Si
enim
felicissimam
Majestatis
suae
Avi
&
Majestatis
vestrae
Patris
memoriam
replicemus
,
quorum
auspiciis
hospitalitatis
&
consanguinitatis
jura
inter
Majestates
Vestras
propius
coaluere
,
nullius
unquam
Principis
Subditi
tam
unanimes
&
concordes
quantum
ipsi
illi
Reges
fuerunt
.
Eâdem
familiaritate
quâ
Cives
in
eâdem
urbe
in
Regnis
suis
se
mutuò
inviserint
,
nec
minori
cum
fiduciâ
in
commune
consulebant
quàm
fratres
in
eâdem
familiâ
.
Quae
deinceps
officiorum
reciprocatio
,
quae
communicatio
consiliorum
,
quae
prosperorum
&
adversorum
inter
Angliae
&
Daniae
Reges
societas
permansit
?
(
tali
praecipuè
ex
Vestrâ
parte
constantiâ
in
turbidissimâ
illâ
Regni
Anglicani
procellâ
,
ut
istud
gratissimâ
&
aeternâ
memoriâ
Majestas
Sua
retineret
)
tantus
denique
animorum
urdequaque
consensus
,
ut
neque
ex
ultimâ
antiquitate
tam
sincerae
,
constantis
,
&
aureae
amicitiae
exemplum
eruere
possimus
.
Et
uti
beneficiorum
mutui
nexus
&
animata
illa
sanguinis
&
naturae
vincula
purissimâ
unione
Majestates
Vestras
illigarunt
,
ita
quo
ad
Populorum
communionem
utramque
Nationem
crassioribus
navigationis
&
commerciorum
nodis
,
tanquam
rudentibus
&
anchoris
obstrictam
&
inter
se
contextam
videmus
.
Quum
autem
publicae
illae
utriusque
Populi
rationes
tempore
extraordinariae
à
Majestate
Vestrâ
Legationis
optimè
constituta
fuerint
,
Majestas
sua
Dominus
meus
clementissimus
per
me
eundem
Legationis
honorem
&
officium
Majestati
Vestrae
nunc
reddere
&
perfolvere
voluit
;
Et
Majestati
Vestrae
per
me
testatum
facere
se
non
solum
summâ
fi
de
perseveraturum
in
sanctissimo
illo
foedere
inter
Majestates
Vestras
Extraordinarii
Vestri
Legati
operâ
&
prudentiâ
confecto
,
sed
etiam
omni
occasione
Majestati
Vestrae
approbaturum
esse
antiquum
,
innatum
,
&
singularem
illum
affectum
qui
ab
Augustissimis
Vtriusque
Majoribus
propagatus
inter
Majestates
Vestras
hactenus
religiosissimè
conservatur
.
Hoc
unicum
Majestatem
suam
malè
habet
,
quòd
propter
urgentissima
sua
negotia
&
tardiorem
nostrum
adventum
seriùs
aliquantò
hoc
officium
reciprocare
potuerit
.
Sperat
tamen
Majestatem
Vestram
reputaturam
Legationem
hanc
jam
inde
missam
quum
primum
Literas
mihi
ad
Majestatem
Vestram
dederit
,
utque
necessariam
nostram
moram
meliùs
compensare
&
excusare
posset
,
Se
interea
per
Ablegatum
Extraordinarium
curasse
.
Neque
dubito
quin
Dominus
Ablegatus
Extraordinarius
pro
suâ
prudentiâ
&
optimo
affectu
Majestati
Vestrae
hâc
in
re
abundè
satisfecerit
.
Ità
ut
supervacaneum
omnino
foret
in
praesens
aliquid
addere
;
nisi
,
sicut
in
Principio
orationis
dixi
,
Regiam
Vtriusque
dignitatem
hoc
ipso
Majestates
Vestras
melius
conciliare
,
&
communes
Subditorum
Vestrorum
rationes
ab
omni
invidiâesse
sejunctissimas
,
ità
me
Majestatis
suae
Ministrum
praeter
propriam
animi
nostri
propensionem
,
etiam
pro
fide
quam
Majestati
suae
debeo
,
omnia
contributurum
ad
certitudinem
ad
declarationem
perfectissimae
suae
cum
Majestate
Vestra
amicitiae
,
&
quo
ad
hîc
manebo
totam
in
ejus
argumentis
&
testimoniis
operam
nostram
&
tempus
collocaturum
.
After
this
was
done
,
the
Chancellor
of
Denmark
in
the
Name
of
his
Master
made
a
reply
,
which
was
turned
into
Latin
also
.
Amongst
other
things
,
he
declared
the
sence
his
Master
had
of
the
great
Expressions
of
kindness
which
he
had
received
from
his
dear
Friend
and
Allie
,
the
King
of
Great
Britain
;
That
there
was
nothing
his
heart
was
more
inclined
to
,
than
to
entertain
a
happy
Correspondence
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
be
always
ready
to
embrace
a
Conjunction
of
Interests
with
the
King
of
England
.
Lastly
,
that
his
Majesty
was
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Abilities
and
Affection
of
his
Excellence
,
and
that
he
might
assure
himself
of
his
Royal
favour
,
and
Good
will
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
and
the
Ambassador
observed
one
thing
punctually
(
as
had
been
done
in
Sweden
)
that
every
time
the
word
Majesty
was
pronounced
in
English
,
Danish
,
or
Latin
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
pulled
off
their
hats
,
and
afterwards
put
them
on
again
at
the
same
time
exactly
.
After
the
Kings
answer
was
made
,
his
Excellencies
Son
,
and
all
the
Gentlemen
went
in
order
,
to
make
their
Reverence
to
his
Majestie
;
and
that
done
,
his
Excellence
was
conducted
towards
the
Queen
,
whose
Character
is
very
well
exprest
in
the
Complement
the
Ambassador
made
her
,
with
his
head
uncovered
,
which
was
interpreted
in
French
.
Madam
,
THe
King
my
Master
hath
commanded
me
to
wait
upon
Your
Majesty
,
and
in
His
Majesties
Name
to
make
to
You
all
the
most
entire
professions
of
Friendship
,
Affection
and
Esteem
which
are
due
to
so
Great
a
Queen
,
so
near
a
Kinswoman
,
and
so
admirably
accomplished
a
Princess
.
But
,
seeing
it
is
impossible
to
execute
those
commands
worthily
and
to
the
full
,
unless
His
Majesty
could
not
only
imprint
His
Character
upon
me
,
but
inspire
me
too
,
with
his
great
Soul
and
Royal
Understanding
.
I
must
beg
Your
Majesties
pardon
,
if
I
fall
short
,
where
His
Majesties
sense
is
so
far
above
expression
,
and
Your
own
Perfections
are
so
ineffable
.
Therefore
I
shall
only
in
my
ordinary
and
safer
way
,
assure
Your
Majesty
,
that
no
Prince
in
Christendom
doth
interess
Himself
more
in
your
Majesties
health
and
prosperity
than
the
King
my
Master
.
And
no
less
the
Queen
,
who
as
She
makes
His
affections
the
rule
and
model
of
Hers
,
hath
yet
moreover
a
singular
affection
and
admiration
of
Her
own
for
your
Majesty
,
hath
commanded
me
to
express
how
much
She
regards
and
loves
you
,
considering
your
Heroical
Person
,
as
the
Example
of
Queens
,
and
Glory
of
Women
.
After
which
,
whatsoever
of
thoughts
or
words
can
remain
to
my self
,
wherein
to
testifie
mine
own
great
Veneration
and
Service
to
your
Majesty
,
I
shall
consecrate
to
your
Fame
upon
all
occasions
,
but
present
them
to
your Self
involved
rather
in
a
most
devout
and
respectful
silence
.
To
which
,
in
the
name
of
the
Queen
received
an
answer
with
expressions
of
her
acknowledgment
and
affection
.
From
thence
the
Ambassador
was
conducted
towards
his
Royal
Highness
the
Prince
Christian
,
who
was
at
that
time
about
eighteen
years
of
age
:
To
whom
his
Excellence
made
this
Harangue
with
his
hat
on
.
Sir
,
THe
King
my
Master
hath
commanded
me
particularly
to
wait
upon
your
Royal
Highness
:
And
as
He
professes
a
signal
obligation
to
His
Majesty
your
Father
,
that
according
to
the
old
familiarity
and
kindness
betwixt
the
two
Kings
of
England
and
Denmark
,
He
was
pleased
so
lately
to
intrust
so
great
a
Pledge
as
your
Royal
Highness
with
Him
;
so
He
desires
you
to
believe
,
That
in
that
your
too
short
stay
with
Him
,
He
nevertheless
took
such
true
Impressions
of
your
Royal
Highnesses
most
Hopeful
,
Vertuous
and
Princely
Disposition
,
that
,
were
there
not
all
those
other
Obligations
of
Friendship
,
Kindred
,
and
Confederacy
betwixt
Him
and
the
King
your
Father
,
He
should
for
your
own
sake
have
a
most
Sincere
and
Personal
Friendship
,
Kindness
and
Esteem
for
your
Royal
Highness
,
and
accordingly
wishes
you
all
the
happiness
and
health
as
to
Himself
,
and
offers
Himself
upon
all
occasions
to
manifest
His
Royal
inclinations
and
hearty
affection
towards
your
Royal
Highness
.
For
mine
own
part
,
I
shall
from
this
present
,
as
I
was
from
the
first
minute
I
had
the
honour
to
see
you
,
desire
to
be
entred
into
the
list
of
your
Highnesses
servants
.
To
which
his
Highness
returned
his
Answer
himself
in
two
or
three
words
.
After
which
,
his
Excellence
Complemented
Prince
George
in
his
own
appartement
;
he
is
a
handsom
young
Prince
of
great
hopes
,
and
who
is
now
much
about
fifteen
or
sixteen
years
of
age
.
This
was
the
Complement
his
Excellence
made
him
by
Command
from
the
King
his
Master
.
Sir
,
THe
King
my
Master
hath
given
me
particular
order
to
wait
upon
your
Highness
from
Him
,
as
well
out
of
Affection
as
Curiosity
.
For
,
whereas
your
Highness
being
the
second
Son
of
Denmark
hath
thereby
a
very
just
title
to
His
Majesties
Affection
,
so
he
having
heard
so
much
of
you
,
as
of
a
most
accomplished
Prince
in
so
tender
an
age
,
was
very
curious
to
know
the
truth
of
it
.
I
am
most
happy
in
this
occasion
to
be
able
to
certifie
His
Majesty
,
with
how
much
reason
Fame
hath
said
what
she
hath
of
you
,
and
I
assure
your
Highness
,
that
his
Majesty
will
take
great
interest
and
pleasure
in
it
,
and
desire
nothing
more
than
to
be
a
witness
thereof
Himself
,
by
seeing
you
one
day
in
his
Court
,
as
you
are
already
in
His
heart
.
For
mine
own
particular
,
I
am
perfectly
your
Highnesses
most
humble
servant
.
The
answer
that
was
returned
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
,
contained
Expressions
of
his
Acknowledgments
and
Respect
for
the
King
of
England
;
and
towards
the
latter
end
the
Prince
gave
his
Excellence
particular
thanks
,
and
an
assurance
of
his
favour
.
And
now
as
to
those
things
that
concern
my
Lord's
transactions
in
that
Court
during
the
small
time
we
continued
there
,
after
the
first
Audience
,
I
shall
speak
first
(
as
I
did
in
my
description
of
the
second
Embassy
)
of
the
Ambassadors
Negotiation
,
next
of
his
Entertainment
,
and
last
of
all
,
of
the
most
considerable
passages
that
hapned
besides
,
during
the
seven
weeks
time
his
Excellence
remained
in
that
Court
.
About
this
time
it
was
,
that
preparations
were
making
on
all
sides
for
that
unhappy
War
,
which
so
long
afflicted
both
England
and
Holland
,
and
filled
all
Europe
with
the
noise
of
it
.
In
order
whereunto
,
the
Estates
of
Holland
and
the
rest
of
the
United
Provinces
inclining
to
the
interest
of
France
,
did
at
the
same
time
endeavour
to
have
joyned
the
Forces
of
the
Crown
of
Denmark
with
their
own
.
The
King
of
England
on
the
other
side
,
laboured
as
much
to
get
the
Crowns
of
S
d
en
and
Denmark
over
to
himself
.
The
management
of
which
affair
,
was
the
province
of
Mr.
Coventry
in
Sweeden
,
and
of
●r
.
Gilbert
Talbot
in
Denmark
,
who
before
●he
Ambassadors
arrival
had
made
some
pro●ress
in
the
business
.
Whence
likewise
it
●as
his
Excellencies
principal
Emploiment
,
●uring
his
residence
there
,
to
bring
the
propo●ed
League
to
a
happy
conclusion
,
&
to
con●ribute
every
thing
that
might
conduce
there●nto
.
True
it
is
,
that
according
to
the
ge●eral
opinion
,
it
would
have
been
a
great
●ngratitude
in
the
Dane
,
who
had
received
●o
great
assistances
from
the
Hollander
in
his
●te
troubles
with
Sweeden
,
to
have
not
only
●bandoned
his
Alliance
with
the
Estates
,
but
●pposed
them
in
this
occasion
,
by
a
conjun●tion
with
England
.
But
,
considering
all
the
●anner
in
which
the
Estates
comported
●hemselves
at
that
time
,
even
the
Danes
●hemselves
thought
they
had
reasons
enow
●o
have
justified
such
a
desertion
.
But
to
pass
●y
this
gloss
,
I
shall
here
only
insert
some
●ew
Informations
,
which
the
King
of
Den●arks
Commissioners
delivered
to
the
Am●assador
upon
certain
points
which
he
desi●ed
might
be
explained
before
his
departure
,
●or
the
greater
facilitation
of
the
treaty
which
●r
.
Gilbert
Talbot
had
begun
.
For
though
●he
business
succeeded
not
,
and
all
things
●ent
contrary
,
by
reason
the
Dane
not
being
●ble
to
come
to
any
agreement
with
the
●weed
,
sided
at
last
with
the
Dutch
,
yet
it
will
not
be
superfluous
to
give
some
small
prospect
of
the
proceedings
of
Denmark
in
this
Conjuncture
.
And
first
of
all
the
King
of
Denmark●
Commissioners
declared
,
that
his
Majesty
would
without
any
difficulty
enter
into
a
particular
Alliance
with
Sweden
,
especially
if
it
were
done
by
the
interposition
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
with
whom
he
was
so
nearly
allied
,
that
he
could
not
conceive
any
thing
would
be
recommended
by
him
,
bu●
what
would
be
effectually
for
the
advantage
of
the
Crown
of
Denmark
;
according
to
hi●
Excellencies
declaration
,
That
his
Master●
would
not
endeavour
to
bring
the
Swede
to
any
conditions
,
that
should
be
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majesty
of
Denmark
.
And
that
i●
this
confidence
,
he
was
very
willing
the
King
of
England
should
negotiate
a
Confederac●
with
the
Crown
of
Sweden
as
strict
as
hi●
own
affairs
did
require
,
and
with
as
much
advantage
to
himself
as
was
possible
.
An●
that
furthermore
for
the
better
success
in
th●
League
which
the
King
of
England
desired
t●
establish
betwixt
the
Crowns
of
Denmark
England
,
and
Sweden
,
his
Majesty
conceived
that
one
of
the
most
necessary
points
wa●
that
the
Swedes
should
be
brought
to
aba●
and
retrench
in
some
measure
in
the
Priv●ledg
they
enjoyed
of
being
exempt
fro●
Gabels
and
Customs
in
the
Sound
,
and
t●
condescend
that
all
Tolls
in
that
place
might
●n
respect
of
the
Hollander
,
be
restored
to
the
●ondition
wherein
they
were
in
the
Year
1642.
●o
the
end
,
that
the
three
Kingdoms
of
Denmark
,
England
,
and
Sweden
might
manage
●heir
Commerce
for
the
future
with
equal
●dvantage
.
But
if
this
Proposition
should
not
be
accepted
by
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
●he
Commissioners
declared
,
that
the
King
●heir
Master
left
it
to
the
judgment
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
what
other
means
●ight
be
used
to
accomplish
the
Union
proposed
,
and
whether
it
would
not
be
●onvenient
to
offer
the
Swedes
a
proportionable
sum
of
money
for
the
resignation
of
●heir
Priviledg
,
and
to
give
them
sufficient
●ecurity
for
the
sum
that
should
be
so
offered
and
accepted
.
They
thought
it
necessary
moreover
,
that
●he
Subjects
and
Ships
of
the
three
Kingdoms
might
reciprocally
trade
into
the
Ports
of
each
King
,
with
the
same
Priviledges
as
the
●nhabitants
of
the
same
Country
,
without
any
difference
or
limitation
.
And
without
doubt
●his
equality
would
have
been
of
great
im●ortance
for
the
conserving
the
three
Kings
●n
a
perfect
and
perpetual
Union
.
Besides
this
his
Majesty
of
Denmark
judged
●t
expedient
,
that
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
either
of
the
three
Kings
to
permit
the
Trai●ors
or
Rebels
of
the
two
other
or
either
of
them
to
have
any
shelter
or
protection
in
their
Kingdoms
,
and
that
the
same
rule
should
be
observed
toward
such
Subjects
as
should
convey
themselves
out
of
the
Dominion
of
their
Masters
without
his
consent
.
To
that
which
related
to
the
exemption
of
the
Subjects
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
from
paing
Toll
at
the
Passage
into
the
Sound
(
as
was
proposed
by
his
Majesty
to
the
King
of
Denmark
)
The
Commissioners
gave
his
Excellence
to
understand
,
that
the
Registers
of
the
Gabels
of
the
Sound
having
been
examined
,
how
the
same
had
been
paid
from
time
to
time
by
all
Nations
trading
into
those
Seas
,
and
particularly
by
the
English
,
they
had
found
that
his
Majesty
of
Denmark
could
not
demand
less
than
an
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Rixdollers
(
or
Crowns
)
yearly
,
to
exempt
the
King
of
Englands
Subjects
from
the
payment
of
Tolls
at
their
passage
into
the
Sound
.
And
that
the
King
of
Denmark
would
reserve
the
right
of
Sovereignity
which
he
pretends
to
there
,
entire
to
himself
,
without
any
prejudice
directly
or
indirectly
by
this
Compact
.
As
to
the
design
his
Majesty
of
great
Britain
had
to
joyn
with
the
King
of
Sweden
in
removing
and
turning
the
trade
from
Archangel
,
and
bringing
it
thorough
the
Sound
;
The
King
of
Denmark
answered
by
his
Commissioners
,
that
when
he
understood
upon
what
conditions
and
terms
the
King
of
En●land
would
joyn
himself
with
the
Swede
in
●ursuance
of
this
design
,
his
Majesty
would
●eclare
himself
more
largely
thereupon
,
and
●ive
manifest
Evidence
of
his
Inclination
to
●romote
as
much
as
possible
the
Commerce
●f
the
Subjects
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Bri●ain
.
And
that
only
in
case
the
Proposal
●efore
mentioned
did
not
succeed
:
Other●ise
the
generality
of
the
English
Commo●ities
which
pass
thorow
the
Sound
,
would
●ot
have
need
of
any
other
Priviledg
.
But
〈◊〉
case
that
should
not
be
admitted
,
it
might
●t
least
be
accommodated
by
a
particular
●ransaction
touching
the
manner
in
which
the
Toll
was
to
be
paid
in
the
Sound
,
for
all
such
Commodities
as
should
be
brought
from
Moscovy
that
way
.
The
Commissioners
de●lared
further
as
to
what
concerned
the
Pro●osition
about
Moscovy
,
that
his
Majesty
of
Denmark
was
not
in
any
particular
League
●ith
that
Crown
,
and
that
there
was
then
●ome
differences
depending
betwixt
them
●bout
their
Limits
,
where
the
Frontiers
of
●orway
are
adjacent
to
the
Dominions
of
the
●zar
.
As
to
that
part
which
related
to
the
sum
●f
money
which
the
King
of
Denmark
should
●emand
in
case
he
set
out
a
Fleet
for
the
ser●ice
of
his
Majesty
of
England
,
The
Commis●oners
made
answer
,
that
the
King
their
Master
intending
to
set
out
twenty
Men
of
War
at
the
begining
of
the
Spring
,
with
nine
hundred
and
fourscore
or
a
thousand
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
five
thousand
good
Seamen
and
Soldiers
besides
Officers
,
it
would
be
necessary
,
that
five
and
twenty
thousand
Crowns
extraordinary
should
be
paid
him
at
least
,
besides
what
charges
he
should
be
forced
to
be
at
himself
to
maintain
them
at
Sea
.
In
short
,
the
King
of
Denmark
insisted
,
that
his
Majesty
would
endeavour
that
the
King
of
Sweden
should
declare
himself
as
to
the
Union
proposed
,
and
that
nothing
should
be
transacted
in
this
matter
without
his
knowledg
and
consent
.
And
this
being
all
we
have
to
say
of
the
Ambassadors
Negotiation
,
it
follows
that
we
say
something
of
his
manner
of
Entertainment
in
this
Court
,
which
was
almost
the
same
as
at
Stockholm
in
Feasts
and
Treatments
.
For
,
besides
the
Entertainments
of
the
three
first
daies
after
his
arrival
,
(
which
some
charged
of
having
somewhat
in
them
of
the
Bacchanalian
air
)
there
were
several
othe●
feasts
,
as
particularly
,
when
his
Excellence
treated
Mr.
de
Treslon
the
French
Ambassador
,
of
whom
I
have
spoken
before
.
From
which
time
there
was
so
great
a
friendship
betwixt
the
two
Ambassadors
,
as
would
have
made
one
admire
to
behold
the
extraordinary
frankness
and
civilities
which
passed
between
them
.
They
visited
one
another
very
frequently
,
and
that
by
surprize
sometimes
,
and
treated
one
another
with
all
imaginable
Respect
and
Courtship
.
Mr.
Treslon
being
the
first
of
the
two
at
Copenhagen
,
made
the
first
Visit
to
my
Lord
Embassador
,
who
met
him
at
the
outward
Gate
next
the
street
,
giving
him
the
precedence
and
right
hand
whilst
he
was
in
his
house
,
which
was
likewise
observed
by
the
French
Ambassador
when
his
Excellence
visited
him
,
and
this
was
the
commmon
reception
they
used
to
one
another
.
The
business
of
that
Embassy
from
the
King
of
France
was
for
the
consummation
of
a
League
,
which
was
in
transaction
betwixt
that
King
and
the
King
of
Denmark
.
And
it
extended
no
further
,
than
a
bare
treaty
of
Amity
for
the
security
of
both
the
Allies
,
and
(
as
my
Lord
Ambassador
was
assured
)
aimed
not
at
the
prejudice
of
any
Prince
,
much
less
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
was
expresly
comprised
therein
,
and
might
have
been
received
into
the
Alliance
if
he
pleased
himself
.
Mr.
de
Treslon
staid
in
this
Court
not
above
three
weeks
,
and
on
the
fifteenth
of
November
he
departed
from
Copenhagen
for
Stockholme
,
where
he
had
another
Embassy
to
make
from
the
King
his
Master
.
But
besides
the
feasting
that
was
occasioned
by
the
intimacy
of
these
two
Ambassadors
,
there
was
one
more
than
ordinarily
remarkable
on
the
seventeenth
of
November
,
which
was
at
the
Christening
the
child
of
my
Lady
Ambassadress
,
who
was
brought
to
bed
about
a
fortnight
before
of
a
Son
.
It
was
Christened
by
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
his
Royal
Highness
,
and
was
named
Frederick
Christian
,
on
a
Sunday
at
night
in
the
House
where
his
Excellence
resided
.
As
soon
as
our
Chaplain
had
administred
the
Baptism
according
to
the
Liturgy
of
the
Church
of
England
,
the
King
went
to
salute
my
Lady
Ambassadress
in
her
Chamber
,
which
was
near
the
Room
where
the
Infant
was
Baptized
.
The
Queen
accompanied
the
King
in
this
Visit
,
his
Royal
Highness
with
the
two
Princesses
his
Sisters
&
several
Ladies
of
the
Court
following
them
.
There
were
several
of
the
chief
Ministers
of
State
came
in
also
to
congratulate
her
Ladiship
upon
her
happy
delivery
.
From
this
Visit
their
Majesties
past
into
a
large
Room
,
where
his
Excellence
had
prepared
a
Noble
and
Magnificent
Collation
for
them
.
The
King
would
not
sit
down
,
but
choose
rather
to
stand
on
one
side
of
the
table
,
as
her
Majesty
did
also
on
the
other
,
with
the
Prince
Christian
and
the
two
Princesses
.
His
Majesty
continued
bare
all
the
while
,
drinking
several
Healths
with
the
Ambassador
and
other
great
Persons
of
his
Court
,
amongst
which
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
(
who
had
been
lately
his
Ambassador
to
the
King
of
England
)
was
one
.
My
Lord
Morpeth
,
his
excellence's
Son
,
entertained
the
Queen
all
the
time
,
his
Excellence
taking
only
now
and
then
opportunity
to
address
himself
to
her
Majesty
.
The
Gentlemen
and
Pages
that
were
attending
on
his
Majesty
were
in
the
same
Room
,
where
they
also
had
their
share
of
this
Entertainment
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
more
inferiour
servants
who
remained
in
the
Court
below
.
At
length
after
about
half
an
hours
time
,
his
Majesty
retired
with
the
Ambassador
waiting
upon
him
.
Three
daies
after
his
Excellence
treated
his
Royal
Highness
again
very
sumptuously
,
and
after
dinner
,
His
Highness
was
pleased
to
divert
himself
in
dancing
some
howers
with
his
Excellence
and
his
principal
Gentlemen
.
Besides
these
Collations
and
some
others
which
I
pretermit
,
his
Excellence
had
two
or
three
daies
recreation
in
hunting
the
Hare
with
his
Royal
Highness
.
At
other
times
he
took
a
survey
of
whatsoever
was
most
remarkable
in
the
City
,
and
amongst
other
things
the
Arsenal
,
and
some
other
magazins
for
their
Anmunition
&
Instruments
of
War
.
At
our
entrance
into
the
Arsenal
,
which
we
found
very
fine
and
in
good
order
,
we
were
surprised
at
first
,
to
see
a
Coach
passing
before
us
,
as
it
were
by
a
peculiar
motion
of
its
own
:
but
the
motion
was
performed
by
wheel-work
with
a
kind
of
rudder
to
steer
it
.
For
which
purpose
,
there
were
two
men
placed
secretly
within
it
,
one
to
turn
the
wheels
(
which
was
the
reason
it
moved
)
and
the
other
to
manage
the
Stern
.
They
shewed
his
Excellence
the
Rarities
also
in
the
Kings
Pallace
,
which
were
several
very
curious
pieces
of
Mechanicks
,
besides
many
Curiosities
brought
from
the
remotest
Countries
.
The
Rareties
were
disposed
in
five
or
six
several
appartements
on
one
floor
,
and
indeed
were
the
only
observable
things
almost
we
saw
in
that
Pallace
.
Amongst
other
things
,
in
one
of
these
appartements
we
had
a
sight
of
an
excellent
piece
of
Art
,
which
was
a
little
Ship
,
ready
rigged
,
whose
Mast
,
Ladders
,
Sailes
and
Cannon
were
all
of
Ivory
.
But
his
Majesty
having
a
particular
desire
to
caress
his
Excellence
,
he
thought
good
to
shew
him
his
Pallace
at
Frederixburgh
which
without
contradiction
is
is
a
most
magnificent
and
exact
Pile
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
had
the
Curiosity
to
go
and
see
the
Man
of
War
which
brought
his
Excellence
from
Stockholm
,
and
was
then
at
Anchor
in
the
Harbour
attending
his
departure
.
This
Visit
being
made
of
a
suddain
,
and
in
the
absence
of
the
Captain
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
other
Officers
of
the
Ship
,
the
Seamen
were
at
no
small
loss
to
receive
his
Majesty
as
he
ought
to
have
been
.
Nevertheless
that
hindered
not
but
his
Majesty
left
some
tokens
of
his
being
there
,
by
a
considerable
Present
which
he
sent
to
the
Captain
and
all
the
Seamen
.
The
Captain
at
his
return
,
being
desirous
to
publish
his
Majesties
generosity
,
thought
he
could
not
do
it
any
waies
more
remarkably
than
by
firing
his
great
Guns
,
which
though
in
the
Night
,
he
discharged
so
freely
at
his
return
to
his
ship
,
that
the
noise
gave
the
Town
an
alarm
immediately
,
the
drums
beating
through
the
streets
,
and
all
people
running
to
their
Arms
,
till
at
last
they
understood
the
occasion
,
and
turned
their
apprehensions
into
laughter
.
About
this
time
my
Lord
Ambassador
had
advertisement
from
Mosco
,
amongst
other
things
,
that
Calthof
(
who
was
detained
by
the
Tzar
after
our
departure
)
was
constrained
to
re-engage
himself
for
two
Years
in
the
Great
Dukes
service
.
He
had
notice
likewise
,
that
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
had
dispatched
an
Ambassador
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
to
complain
of
him
as
a
person
that
had
been
deficient
in
his
respects
to
the
Tzar
and
his
principal
Boyars
in
the
whole
process
of
his
Negotiation
.
But
the
Ambassador
having
from
time
to
time
sent
Copies
into
England
of
all
that
had
passed
betwixt
him
and
the
Commissioners
,
and
being
otherwise
well
advised
,
that
the
King
his
Master
did
well
approve
of
what
he
had
done
,
he
troubled
not
himself
with
what
the
Tzar
should
attempt
,
being
very
well
assured
(
as
indeed
it
afterwards
happened
)
that
all
his
efforts
would
not
be
able
to
shake
the
reason
and
justice
upon
which
his
conduct
was
founded
.
About
the
latter
end
of
our
Residence
there
,
there
was
a
publick
combat
performed
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
with
portable
Pumps
,
or
Engins
,
such
as
are
used
frequently
in
the
quenching
of
great
fires
.
It
was
managed
before
the
Pallace
,
betwixt
six
or
seven
men
one
against
another
,
having
several
others
appointed
for
the
management
of
their
Pumps
,
and
for
supplying
them
with
water
from
the
Canal
.
Every
one
discharged
upon
his
adversary
by
lifting
up
the
Pipe
,
and
levelling
it
against
his
Enemy
,
exposing
themselves
to
the
force
of
the
Engins
within
fifteen
or
sixteen
paces
,
and
plying
their
business
so
well
,
that
they
left
one
of
the
Champions
but
one
eye
to
guide
him
back
again
to
his
House
.
My
Lord
Morpeth
departed
for
England
on
the
first
day
of
Dicember
with
four
or
five
Gentlemen
and
some
Footmen
in
his
retinue
.
His
Excellence
sent
him
by
Land
,
that
he
might
have
the
advantage
of
seeing
some
remarkable
places
in
the
way
betwixt
Denmark
and
England
,
but
especially
in
Flanders
thorough
which
his
design
was
to
pass
.
The
Ambassador
in
the
mean
time
prepared
to
●ake
his
own
Voiage
by
Sea
,
but
the
weather
●roving
cold
,
and
the
Sea
frozen
before
Copen●agen
so
hard
,
that
our
ship
which
was
to
●arry
us
was
become
unmoveable
,
his
Excel●ence
took
a
resolution
of
following
his
Son
●y
Land
,
and
according
to
that
design
took
●is
leave
of
his
Majesty
the
11.
of
December
●n
this
manner
.
Sir
,
BEing
now
ready
to
lay
off
the
Publick
Character
which
his
Majesty
my
Master
had
given
me
,
I
am
obliged
by
his
Commands
to
reiterate
the
assurances
of
His
most
sincere
and
constant
Affection
to
your
Majesty
.
For
the
performing
of
which
I
shall
not
need
much
Oratory
,
both
because
his
Majesty
himself
desires
rather
to
fulfill
that
Friendship
in
the
effects
,
than
to
express
it
in
words
;
neither
is
it
so
pertinent
to
●vary
that
in
language
,
which
is
immutable
in
the
intention
,
beside
that
Your
Majesty
is
your self
already
sufficiently
perswaded
of
it
.
So
that
without
affecting
any
ornament
,
I
shall
only
make
use
of
that
force
which
the
occasion
naturally
gives
me
,
the
words
of
those
that
are
upon
departing
being
alwaies
the
most
real
,
serious
,
and
weighty
.
I
say
therefore
that
his
Majesty
my
Master
is
by
blood
,
by
alliance
,
gratitude
,
inclination
,
and
interest
a
Friend
to
your
Majesty
,
and
that
he
will
not
faile
upon
all
occasions
to
make
good
all
those
relations
to
your
Majesty
.
And
as
beside
all
those
there
seems
to
be
so
near
a
similitude
in
Your
Stars
and
fortune
,
that
both
Your
former
adversities
kept
time
together
,
and
had
but
too
great
an
influence
on
each
others
affairs
;
so
doth
He
gladly
see
and
hope
and
will
alwaies
endeavour
upon
his
part
,
that
His
and
Your
present
Prosperity
may
have
as
strong
a
sympathy
and
reflexion
.
Nor
will
He
think
himself
the
less
obliged
to
this
by
the
great
honors
and
favours
which
Your
Majesty
hath
for
His
sake
●hown
me
,
who
am
by
my
Employment
●ut
his
Majesties
shadow
,
and
that
too
made
darker
by
mine
own
imperfections
.
But
therefore
I
shall
not
faile
to
give
his
Majesty
a
most
exact
and
full
account
of
all
Your
Majesties
affection
to
Him
,
and
of
all
Your
Royal
graces
to
my self
.
Being
most
obliged
and
most
desirous
to
perform
all
offices
whereby
I
may
encrease
(
as
far
as
that
which
is
perfect
can
be
encreased
)
the
good
Correspondency
betwixt
both
Your
Majesties
.
And
for
mine
own
particular
I
pay
,
and
shall
perpetually
,
my
thanks
to
your
Majesty
,
and
shall
alwaies
pray
for
your
Majesties
health
,
long
life
,
and
prosperity
,
and
that
the
solidity
and
strength
of
your
Government
may
be
the
delight
and
pattern
of
all
other
Princes
.
This
Complement
was
thus
expressed
in
Latin
by
my
Lord
Ambassadors
Secretary
.
Domine
Rex
,
DEpositurus
hanc
Legationem
Majestati
Vestrae
iterum
sincerissimum
&
constantissimum
Majestatis
suae
Domini
mei
Clementissimi
affectum
in
hâc
ultimâ
salutatione
confirmare
debeo
.
Ad
hoc
autem
faciendum
non
est
apparatu
&
ornatu
Oratorio
opus
,
tum
quòd
Majestas
sua
amicitiam
erga
Majestatem
Vestram
reipsâ
potiùs
approbare
,
quàm
verbis
adumbrare
cupiat
,
tum
etiam
quod
immutabilem
illam
Regii
sui
animi
sententiam
&
tenorem
dicendo
variare
minus
decorum
videatur
,
praesertim
quum
Majestas
Vestra
jam
antea
de
illâ
re
abundè
sibi
persuasum
esse
testetur
.
Quapropter
neglectis
omnibus
artis
pigmentis
eo
tantùm
utar
orationis
auxilio
,
quod
ipsa
hujus
occasionis
natura
suppeditat
.
Quae
enim
in
procinctu
&
ab
abituris
verba
dictantur
,
uti
simplicissima
in
se
atque
intentissima
,
ità
majorem
vim
,
efficaciam
,
&
pondus
apud
alios
habere
&
obtinere
solent
.
Dico
igitur
Majestatem
suam
sanguinis
nexu
,
foederum
societate
,
obligatione
beneficiorum
,
spontaneâ
animi
propensione
,
&
communibus
rationibus
Majestati
Vestrae
esse
conjunctissimam
,
neque
ergo
commissuram
ut
in
ullo
hujus
amicitiae
officio
suae
partes
desiderentur
.
Et
quum
praeterea
occultior
quidam
Vtriusque
Syderum
consensus
esse
videatur
tantus
,
ut
adversae
Alterius
res
Alterum
pariter
tanquam
ejusdem
mali
con●agione
olim
afflatuerint
,
ità
futurum
sperat
&
Ipse
allaborabit
,
ut
prospera
Vtriusque
fortuna
non
minùs
ad
mutuum
Amborum
ornamentum
&
utilitatem
redundet
.
Neque
immi●uetur
haec
Majestatis
suae
erga
Majestatem
Vestram
benevolentia
,
quum
audiverit
quantos
●onores
suâ
causâ
Majestas
Vestra
mihi
exhi●uerit
,
qui
in
hoc
Legationis
munere
umbram
●antùm
Majestatis
suae
gero
,
&
illam
quidem
●ropter
defectus
nostros
adhuc
obscuriorem
.
●deoque
de
summo
erga
Majestatem
suam
Ma●estatis
Vestrae
affectu
,
deque
tot
honoris
&
●enevolentiae
erga
me
ipsum
indiciis
nihil
●eticebo
,
quandoquidem
officii
mei
esse
duco
&
●aximè
cupio
omnia
conferre
ad
augendam
〈◊〉
quantum
quidem
perfectissima
possunt
augeri
)
●utuam
inter
Majestates
Vestras
amicitiam
.
●go
autem
Majestati
Vestrae
Serenissimae
gratias
●ostrus
&
nunc
ago
,
&
in
posterum
semper
●m
acturus
,
&
Majestati
Vestrae
prosperam
●aletudinem
,
longam
Vitam
,
perpetuam
Felici●tem
precor
&
voveo
,
atque
praesens
haec
Re●iminis
sui
firmitas
omnibus
aliis
Principibus
●cemplo
&
voluptati
esse
possit
.
The
Chancellor
returned
an
answer
in
the
●ame
of
his
Master
,
full
of
all
manner
of
●rotestations
of
mutual
Amity
,
which
was
●ndred
into
Latin
likewise
.
After
which
●e
Ambassadors
Gentlemen
advanced
to
make
their
Reverence
to
his
Majesty
.
That
done
,
the
Ambassador
went
to
take
his
leave
of
the
Queen
:
which
he
performed
in
these
terms
.
Madam
,
I
Could
never
answer
it
to
his
Majesty
,
should
I
not
in
best
manner
reassure
your
Majesty
of
that
great
honour
and
esteem
He
hath
for
You.
But
your
Majesty
having
done
the
King
my
Master
that
right
as
so
easily
to
believe
it
,
hath
thereby
acquitted
me
of
my
commission
,
and
your
own
Royal
perswasion
hath
excused
the
Embassador
;
yet
nevertheless
,
〈◊〉
cannot
omit
to
witness
how
much
his
Majesty
rejoyces
to
have
heard
so
lately
of
the
health
and
prosperity
of
your
Majesty
and
your
whole
Family
,
which
as
it
is
without
competition
the
most
flourishing
Family
o●
all
Europe
,
and
worthy
only
to
have
sprung
from
such
a
Mother
,
so
hi●
Majesty
wishes
to
all
of
them
,
as
fair
and
suitable
fortunes
,
as
the
greatness
of
their
Perfections
,
Vertues
,
and
Extraction
doth
promise
and
challenge
.
And
yet
,
this
is
but
one
part
of
that
happiness
,
which
in
all
other
things
He
prayes
for
your
Majesty
,
and
which
upon
all
occasions
His
majesty
himself
will
endeavour
,
and
count
Himself
most
happy
,
to
promote
to
the
uttermost
.
For
my self
,
I
have
so
much
to
acknowledge
for
all
the
honours
that
your
Majesty
hath
,
in
respect
to
the
King
my
Master
,
done
me
,
that
should
I
take
the
time
to
do
it
,
it
would
frustrate
my
departure
,
and
the
frost
or
my
thanks
would
be
the
same
thing
.
But
I
assure
Your
Majesty
that
I
carry
with
me
an
heart
most
sensibly
touched
with
Gratitude
and
most
humble
Devotion
to
Your
majesty
,
and
that
I
shall
not
fail
to
inform
the
King
my
Master
of
all
those
Obligations
.
The
Answer
that
was
returned
in
the
name
of
the
Queen
consisted
only
like
the
former
of
affectionate
Expressions
toward
their
Majesties
of
Great
Britain
,
with
assurances
of
the
favour
She
had
for
the
person
of
the
Ambassador
.
After
which
his
Excellence
was
conducted
to
his
Royal
Highness
in
his
Appartement
,
of
whom
he
took
his
leave
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
Your
Royal
Highness
knows
the
King
my
Master
so
well
,
that
I
need
no
new
Credentials
when
I
renew
to
your
Royal
Highness
the
assurances
of
his
esteem
and
affection
.
But
if
I
stood
need
of
witnesses
,
I
would
cite
only
Your
own
merits
,
it
being
absolutely
impossible
,
that
a
Prince
so
clear
sighted
as
the
King
my
Master
,
should
have
an
indifference
for
a
Prince
of
the
Qualities
and
Birth
of
your
Royal
Highness
.
Or
if
the
examples
of
others
could
prevail
herein
more
with
his
Majesty
,
than
His
own
Inclination
and
Judgment
,
He
could
not
fail
of
loving
and
esteeming
your
Royal
Highness
,
seeing
all
those
who
have
had
the
honour
to
know
you
do
no
less
.
But
his
Majesty
pretends
not
to
imitate
others
,
but
rather
to
set
them
an
Example
,
and
excel
them
all
in
all
the
most
Essential
Proofs
of
Affection
toward
your
Royal
Highness
.
In
the
mean
time
,
He
entreats
your
Highness
to
furnish
him
,
as
He
Himself
will
constantly
search
,
occasions
of
expressing
it
,
never
finding
himself
more
happy
,
than
when
He
may
in
any
way
oblige
You.
For
mine
own
part
,
who
can
never
sufficiently
acknowledge
the
favours
your
Royal
Highness
hath
done
me
,
I
desire
nothing
with
more
ardour
and
passion
than
to
continue
in
Your
good
Grace
.
And
I
beseech
You
to
honour
me
with
Your
Commands
,
for
I
now
devest
my self
of
my
Publick
Character
,
to
enter
henceforward
into
the
Quality
of
the
most
humble
servant
of
your
Royal
Highness
.
To
which
the
Prince
made
answer
himself
in
two
or
three
words
as
he
had
done
before
.
And
from
his
Highness
the
Ambassador
departed
towards
Prince
George
with
this
Complement
.
Sir
,
I
am
very
happy
that
the
last
employment
of
this
Embassage
is
to
salute
your
Highness
once
more
in
his
Majesties
name
;
&
I
assure
your
Highnes
,
that
I
hold
it
for
a
Recompense
too
glorious
and
too
pleasant
of
all
my
labours
,
that
I
am
to
conclude
them
in
this
manner
.
For
in
this
grand
Tour
of
the
North
that
I
here
make
an
end
of
,
I
have
indeed
seen
several
things
very
remarkable
,
but
chiefly
the
King
your
Father
,
a
Prince
of
an
admirable
Generosity
,
constancy
,
and
goodness
,
the
Queen
the
most
adorable
Princess
of
the
World
,
and
whose
unparalel'd
vertues
give
no
less
courage
to
Fame
,
than
despair
to
Imitation
,
His
Royal
Highness
who
hath
travelled
thorough
all
hearts
,
and
without
any
forces
but
those
of
his
own
merits
,
hath
won
himself
an
universal
Empire
over
the
Esteem
of
all
Europe
,
the
Princesses
wonders
of
Nature
,
and
miracles
of
Education
,
But
after
all
this
I
must
avow
,
that
I
never
yet
saw
a
Prince
so
little
and
so
great
as
your
Highness
,
or
whose
young
mine
did
in
his
greenest
years
promise
and
threaten
so
much
and
so
handsomly
.
I
leave
it
to
your
Highnesses
Judgment
with
how
much
pleasure
and
contentment
the
King
my
Master
will
hear
these
news
,
for
I
assure
your
Highness
,
that
he
takes
and
will
take
more
and
more
interest
every
day
in
all
that
concerns
You.
And
for
mine
own
particular
I
beseech
your
Highness
to
retain
me
in
Your
favour
,
and
to
dispose
alwaies
of
my
person
,
as
consecrated
to
your
Highnesses
service
.
Whereunto
answer
was
given
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
with
great
acknowledgment
,
affection
and
respect
towards
the
King
of
England
,
and
his
Excellence
had
also
therein
several
expressions
of
the
particular
affection
his
Highness
had
for
his
person
.
That
same
day
there
was
a
great
Ball
made
in
the
Pallace
,
in
which
my
Lord
Ambassador
past
most
part
of
the
night
.
But
in
the
mean
while
by
the
favour
of
a
Southerly
wind
,
the
weather
became
so
gentle
,
that
within
three
or
four
daies
time
the
ice
was
dissolved
,
so
that
our
Man
of
War
was
in
a
condition
to
set
sail
.
Whereupon
my
Lord
Ambassador
chang'd
his
design
of
going
by
land
,
and
prepared
himself
to
embarque
with
all
speed
,
for
which
reason
he
quit
himself
of
of
his
coach
and
horses
,
and
presented
them
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
Of
his
Excellences
Voiage
from
Copenhagen
to
London
.
ON
the
fifteenth
of
December
,
four
days
after
the
Audience
of
Congé
,
his
Excellence
embarqued
,
and
the
next
day
we
came
to
an
Anchor
before
Elsinore
(
six
Dutch
miles
from
Copenhagen
)
where
we
lay
,
in
expectation
of
an
Easterly
wind
.
About
this
time
the
Publick
Peace
began
to
be
broke
betwixt
the
English
and
the
Dutch
,
acts
of
Hostility
being
committed
on
both
sides
,
&
though
the
War
was
not
as
yet
formally
declared
,
yet
the
Goods
and
Persons
of
either
Nation
were
subject
to
the
outrages
and
depredations
of
War
.
Which
consideration
,
without
doubt
would
have
been
enough
to
have
made
us
apprehensive
of
some
disastrous
event
in
our
voiage
,
had
not
,
our
earnest
desire
of
seeing
England
again
,
and
the
advantage
we
had
of
being
in
a
Man
of
War
so
well
provided
taken
away
all
impressions
of
fear
.
True
it
is
we
had
daily
advice
of
five
or
six
Dutch
men
of
War
,
which
lay
to
watch
for
us
in
the
way
,
and
doubtless
for
his
Excellences
sake
,
would
have
done
their
utmost
to
have
taken
us
.
Yet
the
greatest
part
of
us
thought
little
of
being
taken
,
and
expected
rather
to
catch
some
prey
or
other
.
For
want
of
a
fair
wind
we
lay
six
dayes
at
Anchor
before
Elsinore
,
so
that
we
had
time
enough
to
take
a
view
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Castle
which
secures
the
same
very
well
.
In
the
mean
time
we
had
news
of
his
Tzarkskoy
Majesties
Ambassadors
arrival
at
London
,
and
with
what
coldness
he
was
received
by
the
King
,
who
immediately
gave
him
to
understand
his
resentment
of
the
small
satisfaction
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
had
given
him
in
that
honourable
&
splendid
Embassy
which
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
had
received
from
him
.
And
it
being
about
this
time
we
made
the
first
discovery
of
the
great
Comet
that
then
appeared
in
Europe
,
one
of
us
took
occasion
to
say
,
That
the
Great
Dukes
Ambassador
had
already
found
the
effects
of
it
.
At
length
on
the
23
of
that
moneth
very
early
in
the
morning
we
departed
from
Elsinore
.
We
were
scarce
advanced
twenty
leagues
in
our
way
,
but
the
wind
turned
about
&
came
cross
as
before
,
so
that
we
were
forced
back
to
Elsinore
.
My
Lord
Ambassador
observing
the
uncertainty
he
was
in
,
and
that
he
was
become
the
pastime
of
wind
and
Sea
,
believed
it
his
most
expedient
course
to
travail
by
Land
.
The
indignation
he
had
against
lying
idle
so
long
in
a
place
,
and
the
Impatience
of
remaining
in
so
tedious
a
condition
,
perswaded
him
to
a
resolution
of
leaving
the
Sea
,
and
making
his
journey
by
Land
,
in
case
the
Wind
did
not
turn
favourable
within
four
and
twenty
hours
.
But
the
wind
blew
so
strong
from
the
shore
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
us
to
land
,
much
less
to
proceed
in
our
Voiage
by
Sea
.
So
that
it
seemed
,
that
not
the
Sea
only
,
but
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
also
had
set
themselves
in
opposition
to
the
Ambassadors
design
.
And
on
the
28.
we
had
a
storm
so
dismal
by
reason
of
the
obscurity
of
a
very
dark
night
,
that
we
were
very
much
amazed
to
find
our selves
the
next
morning
at
anchor
near
an
Iland
about
two
leagues
further
from
Elsinore
than
we
were
before
.
The
29.
the
wind
not
being
so
high
as
it
had
been
before
,
his
Excellence
prepared
for
his
departure
by
Land
,
taking
only
nine
of
his
Domesticks
with
him
,
and
leaving
the
rest
with
his
Lady
,
who
made
her
Voiage
by
Sea
.
I
was
one
of
the
nine
that
attended
on
the
Ambassador
,
and
am
for
that
reason
obliged
to
give
a
general
account
of
the
manner
and
occurrences
of
his
Excellencies
Journey
.
First
we
crossed
the
Iland
of
Sealand
passing
to
Fredrixburgh
,
so
that
we
arrived
at
Cossor
the
last
day
of
the
year
.
The
next
,
being
New-years
day
,
we
passed
from
Sealand
to
the
Isle
of
Funhen
(
which
was
four
Dutch
miles
)
in
a
Galliot
,
and
the
same
day
advanced
eight
miles
further
cross
the
Iland
.
The
next
day
,
from
Funhen
we
arrived
in
Holstein
,
making
two
miles
in
a
Fisher-boat
,
and
from
thence
by
Aldersleven
and
Frentsburgh
we
arrived
at
Hamborough
.
From
Hamborough
by
Bockstoud
we
came
to
Bremen
,
and
from
Bremen
into
West
falia
,
so
that
we
arrived
at
Munster
on
the
eleventh
of
January
.
From
Munster
we
came
to
Cologne
upon
the
Rhine
,
from
Cologne
to
Malines
in
Flanders
,
and
from
Malines
to
Brussels
on
the
22.
From
Brussels
in
six
days
we
came
to
Calais
,
taking
Alst
,
Gaunt
,
Bruges
,
Newport
,
Dunkirk
,
and
Graveline
by
the
way
.
From
Calais
to
Dover
we
made
seven
leagues
by
Sea
,
from
Dover
we
came
post
to
Gravesend
,
and
from
thence
on
the
30.
of
January
up
the
Thames
to
London
.
The
Consideration
of
the
State
of
the
times
in
which
this
journey
was
taken
,
made
his
Excellence
travail
about
in
this
manner
,
rather
than
follow
his
direct
road
thorough
Holland
,
which
had
been
the
shorter
cut
.
And
because
we
were
to
pass
near
the
Frontiers
,
the
Ambassador
thought
good
also
to
conceal
his
Quality
,
and
travel
incognito
,
especially
after
he
was
out
of
the
Dominions
of
the
King
of
Denmark
;
by
which
means
he
avoided
at
the
same
time
another
inconvenience
,
which
was
the
Receptions
and
Cerimonies
,
which
his
Dignity
without
doubt
would
have
drawn
upon
him
in
his
jorney
,
which
would
have
much
retarded
him
in
his
design
of
making
all
possible
haste
into
England
,
whither
the
King
his
Master
had
recall'd
him
.
In
obedience
to
which
,
his
Excellence
so
much
inforced
himself
,
that
from
the
day
of
our
setting
forth
,
to
our
arrival
at
Cologne
we
travelled
very
often
eight
Dutch
miles
or
sixteen
leagues
a
day
,
and
so
we
were
forced
many
times
to
travel
in
the
night
also
,
In
the
mean
time
the
weather
,
which
was
rainy
at
our
setting
out
from
Copenhagen
,
was
returned
again
to
its
former
Extremity
,
and
we
making
our
passage
almost
all
the
way
from
Elsinore
to
Cologne
in
Post-waggons
which
were
uncovered
,
we
were
so
incommoded
with
cold
,
that
we
were
almost
convinced
,
that
it
was
scarce
●ny
thing
colder
in
Russia
.
Betwixt
Cologne
●nd
Calais
the
weather
was
more
favourable
,
●e
had
the
convenience
to
travel
all
this
●ay
by
Coach
,
except
about
eight
leagues
●etwixt
Gant
and
Bruges
upon
the
Canal
.
At
Cossor
in
Sealand
we
found
his
Royal
●ighness
the
Prince
of
Denmark's
Master
of
●orse
,
sent
thither
by
his
Majesty
to
attend
●is
Excellence
thorough
his
Dominions
as
●r
as
Hamburg
.
At
Hamburg
we
made
so
mean
●n
Entry
,
that
we
had
scarce
any
thing
to
be
seen
in
our
Chariots
but
hay
&
straw
,
especial●y
in
the
Ambassadors
,
which
was
as
well
●urnisht
with
them
as
any
of
his
followers
.
Yet
this
could
not
prevent
a
complement
●ext
day
from
the
Magistrates
,
who
exprest
much
trouble
that
the
Ambassador
had
not
●een
received
into
their
Town
,
with
such
●ublick
testimonies
,
as
might
have
demon●rated
their
Amity
with
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
the
honour
which
was
due
to
his
Quality
.
His
Excellence
having
returned
his
●hanks
,
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
in
●hat
juncture
of
time
he
was
obliged
to
pass
●s
privately
as
was
possible
,
and
that
the
greatest
favour
they
could
do
him
then
,
wa●
to
comply
with
his
design
.
We
stayed
i●
this
City
but
two
dayes
,
the
very
first
day
being
enough
to
discover
us
.
At
our
parting
from
thence
,
I
met
a
young
Merchant
of
tha●
Town
,
with
whom
I
had
contracted
a
strict
Friendship
at
Mosco
,
whither
in
a
short
time
he
was
to
return
.
His
Excellence
being
so
well
known
here
,
he
permitted
the
English
Resipent
,
and
several
English
Merchants
to
accompany
him
out
of
the
Town
.
We
pas●
the
Elbe
,
as
we
had
past
the
Volga
in
Moscovie
,
upon
sledges
;
and
indeed
the
Elb●
was
so
frozen
and
covered
with
snow
,
that
it
would
have
indured
any
kind
of
load
whatsoever
.
The
same
day
we
departed
from
Hamburg
,
we
were
surprized
with
an
accident
at
Bockstoud
,
a
Town
depending
on
the
Crown
of
Sweden
.
For
being
upon
the
point
of
departing
after
dinner
,
and
having
hired
fresh
waggons
to
make
three
or
four
leagues
that
night
,
it
hapned
that
the
Secretaries
wagoner
would
not
stir
,
unless
there
might
go
along
with
him
another
wagoner
his
Comrade
,
who
would
have
been
as
useless
to
us
as
his
waggon
.
The
Secretary
not
able
to
bring
him
to
reason
by
fair
means
,
tried
what
he
could
do
by
foul
,
and
by
clapping
a
pistol
to
his
head
would
have
forced
him
along
with
him
.
But
immediately
his
pistol
was
wrested
from
him
,
and
as
they
were
putting
themselves
into
a
posture
to
abuse
him
,
we
interposed
so
effectually
,
that
he
was
rescued
out
of
the
hands
of
a
barbarous
rout
of
peasants
and
Mechanicks
.
But
whilst
the
Secretary
was
going
to
the
Governour
to
desire
him
to
take
some
order
in
the
case
,
we
found
the
rest
of
us
beset
by
above
a
hundred
of
them
,
some
of
them
endeavouring
to
rob
us
of
our
goods
,
and
others
to
do
violence
to
our
persons
;
so
that
besides
a
little
Spaniel
which
they
stole
from
us
,
we
lost
four
or
five
of
our
fire
arms
.
Amongst
the
rest
we
had
a
Page
lost
his
Periwig
in
the
Combat
,
and
having
then
a
garment
on
in
the
fashion
of
the
Samojedes
,
which
for
better
resistance
of
the
weather
,
he
made
no
scruple
to
wear
in
his
travels
,
he
lookt
in
that
habit
so
unlike
a
Christian
,
that
the
rable
took
particular
delight
to
toss
him
up
and
down
with
his
Furs
in
the
snow
.
His
Excellence
that
was
but
just
gone
before
,
being
surpriz'd
with
the
alarm
of
the
skirmish
,
came
back
thereupon
,
and
at
length
the
business
was
composed
,
but
so
,
that
whereas
we
had
usually
five
waggons
before
,
we
went
from
hence
but
with
four
,
and
the
Page
made
the
rest
of
his
voiage
without
his
Periwig
.
The
manner
of
our
Treatment
at
this
place
perswaded
us
very
strongly
,
that
the
Ambassador
was
not
known
in
this
Town
,
in
which
we
found
the
People
so
unkind
,
that
we
might
perhaps
with
as
much
reason
call
it
Poneropolis
,
as
that
to
which
Philip
King
of
Macedon
gave
that
name
,
being
inhabited
only
by
a
sort
of
rude
and
raskally
People
.
The
next
day
being
arrived
at
Bremen
we
understood
by
the
Gazette
that
my
Lord
Morpeth
was
prisoner
at
Wesel
,
and
that
the
Hollanders
had
taken
him
and
his
Train
,
some
two
or
three
miles
from
Munster
in
his
way
to
Cologne
.
True
it
is
the
Gazette
made
not
mention
of
his
name
,
but
all
the
circumstances
of
the
news
were
clear
indications
to
us
,
that
it
was
his
Lordship
whom
it
meant
:
which
his
Excellence
applied
to
himself
as
a
dangerous
Omen
.
And
having
designed
to
follow
him
upon
the
same
Road
he
took
all
possible
care
to
avoid
the
like
misfortune
;
for
which
cause
he
had
a
particular
care
to
make
a
short
stay
in
every
Town
,
and
to
assume
only
the
bare
title
of
a
Gentleman
.
In
which
act
one
might
have
said
,
his
Excellence
seemed
as
well
to
represent
the
person
of
the
King
his
Master
in
his
Exile
,
as
he
had
lately
done
in
the
Pomp
and
Splendour
of
his
Restoration
.
In
short
we
were
no
sooner
arrived
at
Munster
,
three
days
after
our
departure
from
Bremen
,
but
we
understood
the
truth
of
the
News
,
and
all
the
circmstances
of
my
Lord
Morpeth's
being
betrayed
in
that
Town
.
For
by
accident
we
lay
in
the
very
same
Inn
he
had
lain
in
before
us
.
And
because
it
was
very
easy
for
us
to
have
been
discovered
by
the
Liveries
,
though
the
same
were
something
disguised
,
to
prevent
all
intelligence
that
might
be
given
to
the
Governour
of
Wesel
,
his
Excellence
thought
good
to
remove
with
all
speed
from
Munster
,
lest
we
should
be
surprised
in
the
same
manner
.
So
that
we
staid
at
Munster
not
above
four
or
five
hours
,
which
Expedition
was
so
fortunate
to
us
,
that
we
escaped
the
like
danger
thereby
.
After
we
were
gone
a
day
or
two's
journey
from
the
Frontiers
,
we
were
not
much
sollicitous
any
more
,
unless
it
were
in
our
passage
betwixt
Calais
and
Dover
:
but
his
Excellence
managed
this
Voiage
with
that
prudence
and
caution
,
that
at
last
we
arrived
very
happily
in
England
.
At
Rochester
we
understood
that
the
Ambassadors
Lady
was
arrived
at
London
,
fifteen
days
before
,
and
as
for
himself
,
that
the
Court
did
not
expect
his
coming
so
soon
after
they
knew
the
condition
of
my
Lord
Morpeth
.
Insomuch
that
the
Court
was
altogether
surprised
with
his
arrival
,
as
they
were
soon
after
with
that
of
his
Son
,
who
arrived
three
days
after
my
Lord
his
Father
,
the
States
having
released
him
and
his
Train
,
after
some
days
confinement
at
Wesel
.
The
Ambassador
being
returned
to
London
in
this
manner
,
went
immediately
to
pay
his
Duty
to
his
Majesty
,
carrying
with
him
the
Letter
which
the
Tzar
had
delivered
him
at
Mosco
.
The
King
having
first
signified
the
satisfaction
he
received
to
see
him
returned
from
so
long
a
Voiage
,
at
length
amongst
other
things
spake
to
him
about
the
Embassy
which
he
had
lately
received
from
the
Tzar
,
and
commanded
him
in
order
to
his
justification
,
to
give
in
writing
a
Narrative
of
all
that
had
passed
relating
to
himself
in
his
first
Embassy
:
Which
he
performed
to
the
confusion
of
the
Ambassador
that
brought
the
accusation
against
him
.
And
for
fear
I
should
leave
this
work
imperfect
,
I
thought
it
necessary
to
adjoyn
to
it
my
Lords
Apology
;
for
without
doubt
it
would
have
been
a
great
indecorum
,
having
brought
the
Reader
thus
far
,
to
leave
him
in
suspence
in
a
business
of
so
great
Importance
.
True
it
is
,
the
most
things
that
are
contained
in
it
have
been
mentioned
by
me
before
,
yet
there
are
several
passages
also
which
I
reserved
for
this
place
,
to
give
the
Reader
more
satisfaction
and
entertainment
.
The
Style
being
plain
,
is
therefore
the
more
proper
for
this
Relation
,
whose
business
it
is
only
to
give
an
ingenuous
Narrative
,
entirely
conformable
to
the
truth
,
and
which
answers
directly
to
the
Articles
which
the
Tzars
Ambassador
presented
against
his
Excellence
.
I
thought
it
not
necessary
to
introduce
the
Articles
by
themselves
,
because
they
are
all
of
them
particularly
refelled
in
his
Answer
,
made
in
the
following
form
●n
his
Excellencies
behalf
,
as
a
justification
●f
his
proceedings
.
The
Lord
Ambassadors
Apology
.
HAving
received
a
writing
from
His
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Embassadors
,
where●
they
testifie
the
extraordinary
affection
of
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
toward
his
Royal
●ajesty
,
and
the
great
honours
therefore
●ewn
to
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
His
Royal
●ajesties
late
Embassador
,
justifying
more●er
all
the
proceedings
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Commissioners
treating
with
the
●d
Earle
of
Carlisle
,
and
laying
on
the
●ontrary
an
hainous
charge
of
several
Ar●les
against
the
said
Earle
of
Carlisle
con●rning
his
Demeanor
and
Conduct
in
the
●d
Embassy
;
We
therefore
return
for
an●er
,
a
Narrative
of
the
whole
matter
of
●ct
as
the
said
late
Embassador
extraordi●ry
upon
his
Royal
Majesties
Command
●th
stated
it
for
his
own
just
and
necessary
●dication
.
And
first
,
at
the
said
Earle
of
Carlisle●
first
descent
upon
the
bridge
of
Archangel
,
there
met
him
one
Bogdan
,
declaring
he
was
appointed
his
Pristaf
,
whom
therefore
the
said
Earle
of
Carlisle
saluted
and
respected
accordingly
.
And
when
they
should
have
gone
toward
the
place
appointed
for
his
lodging
,
the
said
Pristaf
took
the
right
hand
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
said
that
he
had
such
orders
from
Knez
Sherbatof
the
Governour
of
Archangel
.
Which
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
refusing
to
submit
to
,
was
forced
to
stand
upon
the
open
bridge
,
in
the
sight
o●
so
many
strangers
of
several
Nations
about
half
an
hour
,
till
the
Pristaf
might
send
up
to
the
Castle
for
the
Governours
further
pleasure
,
who
at
last
,
sent
and
altered
the
Pristafs
orders
.
Moreover
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
being
upon
his
journey
from
Archangel
towards
Vologda
,
the
Pristaf
sent
before
to
Knez
Ivan
Machailovitz
Governour
of
the
Vaga
,
that
me●
might
be
ready
at
Arsinoa
for
drawing
up
the
boats
.
But
the
said
Governour
threatned
the
Strelitz
that
was
sent
,
reviled
th●
Pristaf
,
and
spoke
slightingly
of
the
Embassador
,
nor
took
any
care
for
providing
me●
necessary
.
Insomuch
that
the
Embassador
was
left
there
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
no●
knowing
how
either
to
go
forward
or
backward
,
till
by
his
own
great
care
he
got
me●
together
,
being
inforced
to
hire
them
at
his
own
expence
from
Arsinoa
to
Yagrish
.
Which
money
indeed
,
at
the
Ambassadors
departure
from
Mosco
was
repaid
him
.
Further
,
the
Stolnick
Offonassy
Evanovich
Nestrof
,
and
the
Diack
Evan
Stepanovich
Davidof
coming
to
Vologda
as
new
Pristaves
to
conduct
the
Ambassador
to
Mosco
,
the
said
Stolnick
at
his
first
coming
to
the
Ambassador
,
said
to
him
,
that
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
had
ordered
them
and
the
Ambassador
to
come
to
Mosco
,
naming
themselves
before
the
Ambassador
.
Likewise
the
said
Stolnick
refused
absolutely
to
furnish
the
Gentlemen
with
sledds
convenient
,
and
would
only
allow
them
such
bare
sledds
as
are
used
by
the
common
Mousicks
,
so
that
the
Ambassador
was
forced
to
buy
those
sledds
for
the
Gentlemen
with
his
own
money
.
Also
the
said
Stolnick
was
so
strict
in
matters
of
provision
,
that
the
Ambassador
was
refused
one
single
egg
for
his
use
,
the
Chalavalnicks
or
Purveyors
alledging
that
they
durst
not
do
it
without
the
said
Stolnicks
order
,
and
that
they
durst
not
wake
him
.
Besides
,
at
Yeroslaf
,
Troitza
,
and
other
places
upon
the
way
,
the
Ambassador
was
unnecessarily
detained
several
daies
from
proceeding
on
his
journey
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
And
at
last
,
the
Ambassador
being
arrived
at
the
Yaws
,
some
four
English
miles
from
Mosco
,
and
having
staid
there
two
days
,
was
overnight
upon
the
fourth
of
February
told
by
the
said
Stolnick
,
that
he
had
orders
for
his
entring
into
Mosco
the
next
day
,
and
therefore
desired
him
to
be
ready
by
nine
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
which
he
was
.
Nevertheless
he
and
his
whole
retinue
were
staid
all
the
next
day
at
the
Yaws
till
four
in
the
evening
,
without
any
meat
or
drink
,
or
the
least
refreshment
whatsoever
,
and
at
that
unseasonable
hour
,
orders
came
for
their
going
on
to
Mosco
.
And
being
more
than
half
way
thither
,
then
came
new
orders
,
that
the
Ambassador
should
not
make
his
Entry
that
night
but
turn
into
a
village
yet
worse
than
the
Yaws
.
There
came
that
night
to
the
Ambassador
the
Diack
Lookian
Timopheovich
Golozof
from
the
Tzar
,
laying
the
fault
upon
the
messengers
,
sent
with
orders
from
Mosco
,
who
he
said
mist
their
way
to
the
Yaws
.
The
Ambassador
spoke
neither
then
,
nor
at
any
time
else
of
all
or
any
of
the
former
indignities
,
but
this
being
so
notorious
,
he
demanded
reparation
,
and
that
till
then
he
would
not
stir
hence
toward
Mosco
,
And
yet
Demente
Bashmacof
Diack
of
the
Taynich
Deal
coming
to
him
the
next
morning
&
promising
in
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
name
,
he
should
have
satisfaction
,
in
less
than
a
quarter
of
an
hours
space
he
condescended
to
make
his
Entry
,
and
did
not
spend
half
an
hour
in
setting
forward
.
But
whereas
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
Commissioners
formerly
,
as
now
His
Embassadors
,
say
that
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
spun
out
that
day
also
until
the
evening
,
it
was
not
so
.
But
all
the
time
that
was
spun
out
,
was
partly
by
Doomnoy
Duoranin
Evan
Offanassevich
Pronchissof
,
who
though
he
were
sent
forth
to
the
Embassador
to
be
his
Pristaf
into
Mosco
,
sat
in
his
Sledd
,
formalizing
a
long
time
,
that
the
Embassador
should
first
come
out
of
his
Sledd
to
him
,
and
after
a
tedious
capitulation
and
agreement
before
so
many
spectators
whereby
they
were
to
come
out
together
,
yet
the
said
Doomnoy
Duoranin
making
a
feint
of
stepping
forward
hung
in
the
air
among
the
arms
of
his
attendants
to
cheat
the
Embassador
.
And
the
other
stay
,
which
was
very
long
,
was
by
reason
of
those
troops
of
Gentlemen
and
others
that
were
present
,
who
to
make
the
guard
continue
and
hold
out
to
the
eye
were
forced
ever
and
anon
to
make
a
stand
,
while
those
that
had
met
the
Embassador
before
should
under
the
blind
of
those
next
to
him
gallop
away
behind
to
fill
up
a
new
station
forward
.
And
so
it
was
night
again
before
the
Ambassador
could
enter
,
which
might
have
been
prevented
by
expecting
one
day
longer
,
as
the
Ambassador
moved
the
Diack
of
the
Taynich
Deale
.
But
those
great
Wax-tapers
,
which
the
Ambassadors
speak
of
in
their
paper
,
were
in
so
good
order
,
that
it
is
evident
it
was
resolved
upon
a
night
Entry
in
good
time
before
hand
.
As
to
the
Ambassadors
first
Audience
it
was
indeed
agreed
upon
,
that
it
should
be
upon
the
ninth
of
February
,
and
the
Doomnoy
Duoranin
told
the
Ambassador
that
was
a
great
sign
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
favour
,
yet
it
was
afterwards
put
off
that
it
must
not
be
till
the
eleventh
of
February
,
for
what
contrary
reason
the
Ambassador
knows
not
.
Also
,
although
at
his
first
Audience
he
told
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
that
he
had
particular
commands
from
his
Royal
Majesty
concerning
Sir
John
Hebdon
,
yet
the
Ambassador
was
refused
to
deliver
that
recommendatory
Letter
concerning
him
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
own
hand
,
but
obliged
to
tender
it
to
his
Commissioners
.
Also
at
coming
to
Conference
,
the
Lords
Commissioners
stood
up
alwaies
within
the
Room
,
without
moving
to
meet
the
Ambassador
,
and
also
at
all
Conferences
they
took
the
high
end
of
the
Table
.
The
Ambassador
delivered
at
the
first
Conference
a
very
treatable
and
courtly
demand
of
reparation
for
the
miscarriage
of
his
Entry
.
And
though
he
then
signified
that
he
could
not
proceed
to
other
matters
of
State
till
that
were
rectified
,
yet
upon
the
Commissioners
earnest
motion
,
and
ingaging
their
honours
towards
his
Reparation
,
he
at
the
same
time
delivered
in
another
Proposition
concerning
the
restitution
of
the
Priviledges
.
And
the
Restitution
of
the
Priviledges
is
a
matter
of
State
joyntly
concerning
the
true
brotherly
love
of
both
great
Princes
,
and
certainly
the
foundation
thereof
was
laid
in
the
Priviledges
.
To
these
first
Propositions
of
the
Ambassador
the
Commissioners
gave
in
their
answer
,
Wherein
they
assume
all
their
own
Titles
,
and
name
themselves
before
the
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
but
him
they
call
only
plain
Knez
Charles
Howard
.
Also
speaking
of
his
Royal
Majesties
Father
,
they
call
him
only
Slauopamite
,
of
glorious
memory
,
but
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Father
Blagenniopamite
,
of
ever
blessed
memory
.
Concerning
the
Ambassadors
Entry
they
now
add
another
pretence
,
the
long
time
of
arraying
the
Courtiers
and
military
Troops
for
his
Reception
.
They
say
the
Ambassador
ought
not
before
he
came
into
Mosco
to
have
demanded
reason
and
reparation
of
his
being
staid
the
first
day
.
They
accuse
the
Ambassador
for
staying
the
second
day
.
And
they
say
the
Messengers
by
whom
the
delay
was
caused
had
been
punished
,
which
was
not
so
:
and
if
ever
the
least
thing
had
been
done
in
order
thereto
the
Ambassador
had
desisted
,
and
he
signified
frequently
to
the
Commissioners
,
that
he
himself
would
have
interceded
for
their
pardon
.
Then
as
to
the
matter
of
Priviledges
,
for
answer
they
raise
an
high
accusation
against
the
whole
Russia
Company
,
word
for
word
as
it
was
delivered
to
Prideaux
Cromwel's
Agent
,
of
which
nothing
was
then
or
ever
since
proved
in
particular
.
But
whereas
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
had
given
to
understand
to
his
Royal
Majesty
,
as
if
the
Priviledges
had
been
taken
away
in
detestation
of
the
late
Rebellion
in
England
,
that
is
only
mentioned
for
numbers
sake
.
But
they
lay
great
stress
upon
a
Letter
sent
(
they
say
)
by
his
late
Majesty
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
by
Luke
Nightingale
,
desiring
the
abrogating
of
the
Priviledges
.
And
in
this
their
first
answer
they
conclude
positively
against
the
granting
any
Priviledg
,
not
so
much
as
blanching
it
in
hansom
words
,
as
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
did
to
Cromwel
upon
the
same
occasion
,
wherein
he
saith
thus
,
And
now
we
the
Great
Lord
by
reason
of
these
times
of
War
cannot
enter
upon
a
review
of
these
businesses
,
but
for
the
future
Our
Tzarskoy
Majesties
order
will
be
to
the
English
Merchants
,
such
as
may
stand
with
the
quiet
,
advantage
,
friendship
,
and
amity
of
both
great
Nations
.
Indeed
in
some
Papers
afterwards
the
Commissioners
,
as
now
the
Ambassadors
,
do
lay
the
excuse
upon
the
wars
,
seeming
to
promise
something
when
they
should
be
at
an
end
,
but
in
loose
words
,
and
to
be
expounded
according
to
time
and
occasions
,
as
the
Doomnoy
Duoranin
Evan
Offanassevich
Pronchissof
did
not
disown
,
when
the
Ambassador
(
not
in
order
to
treat
or
close
,
which
he
could
not
upon
any
such
conditions
)
but
for
better
information
discoursed
with
him
concerning
the
words
wherein
they
expressed
that
overture
.
And
in
this
the
Commissioners
first
paper
aforesaid
they
conclude
with
an
exception
against
the
Title
most
Illustrious
given
by
the
Embassador
at
his
first
audience
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
according
to
the
Title
used
in
his
Royal
Majesties
Letter
,
and
by
his
Predecessors
to
the
Predecessors
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
Whereas
that
first
Speech
of
the
Embassadors
was
all
thorough
composed
of
the
greatest
honour
and
courtship
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
that
any
thing
could
be
imagined
.
Nevertheless
the
Posolkoy
Diack
Almaze
Evanof
one
of
the
Ambassadors
Commissioners
did
also
in
open
Precas
say
,
that
the
Title
most
Illustrious
used
by
the
Ambassador
was
an
unmannerly
expression
.
The
Ambassador
being
still
further
off
any
reparation
of
the
former
affront
,
but
rather
finding
it
fixed
upon
him
by
the
Commissioners
first
answer
,
and
considering
the
abrupt
striking
off
the
Priviledges
,
was
not
in
case
to
propound
any
further
matter
of
State
,
and
therefore
replyed
only
according
to
the
occasions
naturally
given
him
by
the
Commissioners
paper
.
That
as
to
the
excuse
of
the
Messengers
missing
their
way
within
four
miles
of
Mosco
,
it
was
scarce
possible
and
not
probable
,
because
the
same
first
day
early
in
the
morning
,
men
that
came
to
Sir
John
Hebdon
at
the
Yaws
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
upon
a
dishonourable
occasion
found
the
way
very
easiy
.
And
whereas
this
first
pretence
was
now
inched
out
with
another
,
the
long
arraying
of
the
troops
that
they
could
not
be
in
readiness
the
first
day
(
whereas
to
the
contrary
,
the
Embassadors
themselves
say
now
in
their
Paper
,
that
those
troops
waited
for
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
that
first
day
from
morning
till
night
)
he
saith
,
That
it
is
hard
for
him
to
conceive
,
whereas
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
is
able
at
so
great
distances
,
by
the
good
orders
of
his
Generals
in
his
absence
,
to
embattle
so
numerous
and
victorious
Armies
upon
the
sudden
opportunities
of
fighting
an
Enemy
,
that
after
his
so
slow
advancing
from
Vologda
,
and
lying
three
days
almost
under
the
Gates
of
his
Tzarskoy
City
,
the
continual
attendants
upon
his
own
person
,
where
they
can
learn
nothing
but
the
most
exquisite
order
,
should
not
in
a
whole
day
be
in
a
posture
to
receive
the
Ambassador
of
a
Friend
;
Which
is
so
honourable
as
nothing
can
be
said
more
,
and
yet
these
are
the
words
which
the
Commissioners
,
and
now
the
Ambassadors
,
complain
against
as
reproachful
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Armies
.
And
afterwards
upon
his
saying
,
they
herein
perverted
his
meaning
,
the
Commissioners
then
,
and
now
the
Ambassadors
,
quarrel
yet
further
;
And
so
wherein
the
Ambassador
saith
,
they
are
ill
founded
in
their
exception
against
Illustrissimus
,
as
though
it
were
not
lawful
for
a
Stranger
in
Moscovy
to
speak
truth
,
and
an
Ambassador
must
discourse
under
tuition
.
He
also
required
in
his
Majesties
name
the
sight
of
that
Letter
of
Nightingales
,
and
that
being
so
false
and
reflecting
so
highly
upon
his
late
Majesties
memory
,
it
might
be
delivered
into
his
hands
.
Which
the
Commissioners
would
never
produce
,
though
kept
it
up
still
as
a
pretence
,
and
at
the
last
being
urged
to
it
,
said
that
it
was
lost
,
but
assoon
as
they
could
find
it
(
which
they
never
would
)
he
should
have
it
.
He
also
alledged
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
promise
by
letter
to
his
Royal
Majesty
to
restore
the
Priviledges
at
the
coming
of
His
Embassador
.
He
answered
the
accusation
against
the
Merchants
,
replyed
to
their
exception
against
Illustrissimus
,
and
admonished
the
Commissioners
of
their
omitting
his
Royal
Majesties
Title
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
of
which
the
Embassadors
also
may
do
well
to
take
notice
.
After
this
the
Embassador
was
invited
to
dine
with
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
Shellimetof
near
Stolnick
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
when
he
came
to
tell
the
Embassador
dinner
was
ready
,
said
,
The
Tzar
commanded
him
to
come
to
dinner
.
The
Doomnoy
Duoranin
Evan
Offonassevich
Pronchissof
propounded
to
the
Embassador
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
that
the
Cafemouskoy
and
Sibierskoy
Tzarwicks
should
sit
at
a
table
superiour
to
the
Embassadors
table
.
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
though
he
had
only
his
cap
on
that
day
,
yet
did
not
stir
it
to
the
Ambassador
when
he
came
in
to
dinner
,
as
neither
was
he
pleased
to
stir
His
cap
at
the
private
Audience
hereafter
mentioned
.
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
caused
not
the
Embassador
to
sit
down
with
him
at
his
own
table
,
but
at
a
table
below
in
the
Hall
with
a
Doomnoy
Duoranin
and
a
Stolnick
.
The
Boyars
dined
at
a
table
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Hall
,
and
their
ceremonies
during
dinner
time
were
still
performed
to
them
before
the
Embassador
.
The
Ambassador
had
not
a
napkin
allowed
him
at
dinner
.
Upon
the
receit
and
return
of
other
papers
betwixt
the
Embassador
and
the
Commissioners
,
who
satisfied
him
in
nothing
,
but
still
affected
to
make
the
breaches
wider
,
he
desired
to
have
a
private
Audience
of
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
which
though
he
moved
the
twenty
second
of
March
he
could
not
procure
ere
the
twenty
second
of
April
.
And
the
Commissioners
tell
the
Embassador
,
that
in
case
of
such
Audience
he
must
not
speak
of
business
.
In
the
mean
time
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
upon
Palm-sunday
,
inviting
the
Embassador
to
see
the
Ceremonies
,
the
Stolnick
that
was
sent
to
conduct
him
,
stept
first
into
the
coach
and
would
have
the
upper
hand
.
The
Embassador
would
not
go
upon
that
condition
,
so
that
he
was
fain
to
expect
till
contrary
orders
came
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
The
Embassador
in
that
private
Audience
acquainted
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
how
the
affaires
stood
betwixt
him
and
his
Commissioners
,
answered
the
reasons
against
the
Priviledges
,
revealed
the
secret
of
his
Royal
Majesties
affection
toward
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
desired
reparation
concerning
his
Entry
,
and
complained
of
the
Doomnoy
Duoranin
Evan
Offonassevich
Pronchissof
.
For
he
knew
that
the
said
Doomnoy
Duoranin
strove
upon
all
occasions
to
make
his
person
odious
and
to
obstruct
his
affaires
.
For
the
said
Doomnoy
Duorarin
,
the
Embassador
desiring
that
the
English
Women
might
have
leave
to
visit
his
Lady
(
there
being
a
restraint
to
the
contrary
)
spake
of
it
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
in
so
licentious
a
sense
as
made
the
demand
appear
ridiculous
.
Also
the
Embassador
desiring
that
Beuchlin
a
Dutchman
(
who
dwelt
in
his
house
,
and
had
a
continual
free
Cabal
of
Dutch
Spyes
upon
the
Embassador
;
while
before
the
first
audience
none
were
suffered
to
enter
to
the
Embassador
,
and
alwaies
after
the
admittance
very
severe
,
some
examined
,
others
repulst
,
others
beaten
)
might
be
removed
,
specially
seeing
the
Lodging
was
so
strait
,
that
Almaz
Evanof
the
Posolskoy
Diack
and
one
of
the
Commissioners
said
,
it
was
good
for
the
English
Gentlemen
to
ly
close
together
lest
the
Rats
should
run
away
with
them
,
and
the
Dutch
openly
bragging
,
that
he
should
continue
there
in
spight
of
the
Ambassador
,
the
said
Doomnoy
Dvoranin
as
being
the
Ambassadors
Pristaf
,
being
often
urged
to
effect
it
,
did
either
neglect
or
hinder
it
,
so
that
he
continued
there
at
pleasure
.
Also
the
said
Doomnoy
Dvoranin
telling
the
Embassador
one
day
,
that
the
King
of
Poland
had
sent
a
Messenger
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
to
beg
the
mercy
and
grace
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
to
grant
him
peace
,
and
the
Embassador
replying
,
that
those
were
terms
which
the
most
subjugated
Princes
did
never
descend
to
,
but
that
he
was
glad
to
hear
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
affairs
were
in
so
good
a
posture
,
the
said
Doomnoy
Dvoranin
went
forthwith
and
acquainted
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
with
the
first
part
of
the
Embassadors
reply
,
but
so
disguised
and
with
so
ill
a
gloss
,
that
he
thereby
incensed
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
highly
against
the
Embassador
.
Beside
his
Tzarkoy
Majesty
having
(
as
is
said
)
done
the
Ambassador
the
honour
to
invite
him
to
see
the
Solemnities
of
Palm-Sunday
,
the
said
Pronchissof
afterwards
asking
the
Ambassador
how
he
liked
it
,
and
the
Ambassador
witnessing
his
satisfaction
in
so
venerable
a
Ceremony
,
the
said
Doomnoy
Dvoranin
went
strait
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
told
him
,
the
Ambassador
said
it
was
a
pretty
Comedy
,
which
also
displeased
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
as
good
reason
.
Whereas
the
Doomnoy
Dvoranin
himself
only
used
those
words
to
the
Ambassador
,
asking
him
if
it
were
not
a
pretty
Comedy
.
Also
the
Embassador
discoursing
with
the
said
Doomnoy
Dvoranin
concerning
Tzar
Evan
Basiliwich
,
and
his
desire
and
progress
toward
a
marriage
with
a
Lady
of
the
blood
Royal
of
England
,
he
most
irreverently
as
to
both
Princes
replied
,
that
the
said
Tzar
Evan
Basilowich
had
many
such
women
,
speaking
it
in
a
very
ill
sense
.
Moreover
the
said
Doomnoy
Dvoranin
took
occasion
several
times
to
vilify
the
Present
sent
by
his
Royal
Majesty
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
in
the
presence
of
the
said
Embassador
,
and
to
say
,
that
when
he
saw
the
Tin
shine
he
was
in
good
hopes
it
had
been
Silver
.
But
of
these
things
the
Embassador
never
spoke
at
any
time
,
till
upon
this
forcible
occasion
of
his
own
vindication
.
But
the
said
Doomnoy
Duoranin
having
spoke
dishonorably
and
fasly
concerning
the
posture
of
His
Royal
Majesties
affairs
,
and
telling
him
to
his
face
,
as
if
he
were
a
Posoulnick
or
agent
of
the
Muscovia
company
,
and
having
told
the
Embassador
that
he
neglected
his
Majesties
affairs
in
respect
of
the
Merchants
,
and
threatning
him
with
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
displeasure
and
that
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
would
complain
of
him
to
his
Royal
Majesty
,
as
if
he
had
transgressed
his
instructions
(
which
certainly
the
Doomnoy
Duoranin
was
never
acquainted
with
by
the
Embassador
)
he
charged
him
therewith
before
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
The
success
it
seems
of
that
private
Audience
was
this
.
The
Embassador
having
together
with
the
Enlish
Copy
subscribed
,
given
in
a
Latin
Copy
,
translated
as
near
as
possible
,
but
not
subscribed
but
by
his
Secretary
,
having
only
prepared
it
to
save
time
,
and
as
an
help
to
their
Russ
translation
,
because
one
of
the
Commissioners
Golozof
understood
Latin
,
this
Golozof
was
imployed
several
daies
to
the
Embassador
to
perswade
him
subscribe
●he
Latin
translation
also
.
This
Golozof
pressed
under
that
colour
and
pretext
,
that
so
many
things
being
said
therein
to
the
honour
of
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
of
his
Royal
Majesties
affection
toward
Him
,
so
that
it
was
most
fit
to
continue
upon
Record
,
this
also
being
subscribed
,
it
would
be
so
much
the
stronger
,
and
as
under
two
witnesses
.
But
the
Ambassador
refused
,
as
not
being
his
own
language
.
Yet
at
last
,
though
he
guest
at
the
true
reason
,
to
give
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
that
satisfaction
,
he
subscribed
it
with
this
addition
,
Except
any
difference
with
the
English
,
which
〈◊〉
soon
as
they
had
obtained
they
discovered
forthwith
their
true
intention
.
First
they
complain
,
as
if
he
had
spoke
with
dis-respect
of
Tzar
Ivan
Basilovich
,
where
he
saith
,
That
first
and
great
Founder
of
the
Amity
betwixt
the
English
and
Russian
Crowns
,
and
of
the
Privileges
to
the
English
Nation
Tzar
Ivan
Basilovich
,
because
he
added
not
all
his
other
Titles
,
and
they
required
the
Ambassador
should
alter
that
expression
accordingly
,
which
,
how
reasonable
soever
,
he
did
.
Though
the
Commissioners
,
nevertheless
the
private
Audience
having
been
upon
the
twenty
second
of
April
,
gave
to
the
Embassador
a
paper
of
the
twenty
fourth
of
May
,
wherein
they
named
the
late
King
only
King
Charles
,
and
his
present
Majesties
former
Embassador
the
Lord
Culpepper
,
the
messenger
William
Culpepper
.
Which
horrid
,
and
probably
wilful
mistake
they
would
never
alter
till
the
Embassador
had
taken
his
last
leave
of
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
Then
they
,
as
now
the
Ambassadors
,
accuse
him
for
an
expression
concerning
the
falling
in
of
the
Windows
at
their
first
abrupt
refusal
of
the
Privileges
;
which
notwithstanding
was
very
true
.
And
whereas
they
then
,
and
now
the
Ambassadors
,
lay
much
load
upon
an
Expression
about
the
loan
of
ten
thousand
pood
of
Silver
desired
by
Knez
Peoter
Semonovich
,
as
if
the
Embassador
therein
offered
an
indignity
to
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
an
indignity
to
the
friendship
betwixt
both
Princes
,
transgressed
His
Instructions
,
and
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
would
,
(
as
he
hath
now
done
)
complain
thereof
to
His
Royal
Majesty
:
the
Embassador
did
then
only
speak
in
His
Royal
Majesties
person
,
I
hope
that
such
a
sum
was
not
desired
for
such
an
end
,
&c.
And
His
Royal
Majesty
doth
still
hope
so
.
Then
as
to
the
Doomnoy
Duoranin
,
notwithstanding
so
just
and
high
a
complaint
prefer'd
against
him
,
he
was
the
man
chosen
to
come
next
from
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
to
enquire
of
the
Ambassadors
health
,
and
was
so
imployed
for
many
days
as
afore
.
At
last
indeed
there
was
another
Pristaf
appointed
in
his
place
,
truly
a
much
civiler
person
,
but
of
lesser
quality
,
which
is
the
present
Ambassador
of
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
But
it
was
signified
from
His
Tzarskoy
Majty
.
by
Gregory
Cosmevich
the
other
Pristaf
to
the
Embassador
,
that
this
removal
was
upon
the
Doomnoy
Duoranins
own
desire
to
be
dismist
.
Also
no
Reparation
was
given
the
said
Embassador
against
the
Doomnoy
Duoranin
,
but
in
a
paper
afterwards
delivered
,
he
was
justified
in
all
these
enormities
,
and
the
Ambassador
accused
,
that
after
all
these
provocations
,
and
the
charge
given
up
against
him
to
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
the
Embassador
would
not
as
formerly
discourse
with
him
of
affairs
of
the
Embassy
,
as
if
he
had
there
in
affronted
the
said
Doomnoy
Duoranin
.
Concerning
the
Entry
nothing
of
Reparation
would
be
given
.
The
Embassador
had
during
this
time
a
power
that
came
for
mediating
betwixt
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
and
the
King
of
Poland
,
which
he
imparted
to
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
and
He
kindly
accepted
,
but
not
being
pleased
to
effect
any
thing
in
the
Privileges
it
fell
to
the
ground
.
And
therefore
the
Embassador
having
even
from
the
29.
of
February
intimated
his
desire
to
depart
,
and
having
been
held
up
from
time
to
time
several
moneths
to
no
end
,
so
that
he
lost
the
Winter
way
to
Riga
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Royal
Majesties
occasions
,
pressed
importunately
for
a
dispatch
,
which
it
was
long
before
he
could
obtain
,
and
when
near
obtaining
in
one
and
the
same
day
had
three
times
contrary
orders
sent
him
about
his
departure
.
At
the
Embassadors
taking
leave
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
recredentials
were
given
him
,
wherein
his
Royal
Majesties
Title
of
Defender
of
the
Faith
was
omitted
,
and
contrary
to
the
mutual
trust
due
to
an
Embassador
the
Copy
was
,
although
he
demanded
it
,
flatly
refused
him
.
After
he
had
taken
his
leave
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
it
seems
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
was
desirous
to
have
placed
some
marks
of
his
generosity
upon
the
Embassador
and
his
retinue
,
and
the
not
receiving
of
them
is
used
by
the
Embassadors
of
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
in
aggravation
against
him
,
whereas
that
business
past
in
this
manner
.
The
Embassador
,
it
is
true
,
had
for
several
reasons
hereafter
expressed
resolved
,
that
it
became
him
not
to
receive
the
Presents
,
unless
those
things
were
rectified
.
And
therefore
,
to
avoid
the
ill
aspect
of
refusing
them
after
they
should
be
sent
,
he
resolved
also
first
to
send
for
the
Ockolnichoy
Vasilia
Semonovich
Volinskoy
and
for
Larivon
Mitrevich
Lopookin
Posolkoy
Diack
to
communicate
his
reasons
:
For
which
he
thought
he
had
time
enough
,
his
Pristafs
(
whose
office
it
is
)
not
having
yet
advertised
him
.
But
contrariwise
Lookian
Timopheovich
Golozof
the
Diack
,
the
Embassador
being
at
dinner
,
sends
him
word
by
a
servant
,
that
he
was
coming
with
the
Presents
.
The
Embassador
rising
from
Dinner
,
and
about
to
send
to
the
Ockolnichoy
and
Posolkoy
Diack
aforesaid
,
desired
the
Servant
to
stay
a
little
,
when
on
a
sudden
Lookian
comes
in
with
the
Sables
.
The
Embassador
began
to
discourse
soberly
with
him
of
his
unexpected
coming
,
and
the
reasons
why
he
deliberated
upon
refusing
the
Present
.
Which
Lookian
would
not
endure
to
hearken
to
,
but
interrupting
the
Ambassador
continually
,
without
any
patience
and
with
great
clamour
,
flung
rudely
away
from
him
and
departed
.
Vasilius
Semonovitch
Volinskoy
came
the
next
day
to
the
Embassador
,
desiring
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
to
be
informed
of
the
reasons
why
he
had
refused
the
Presents
.
The
Embassador
it
seems
had
in
order
to
his
departure
demanded
several
things
of
Common
right
or
courtesie
,
As
Satisfaction
to
the
English
Merchants
for
their
old
debts
and
houses
.
For
this
the
Commissioners
reduced
the
debts
within
twenty
six
Rubles
according
to
their
account
,
and
for
houses
nothing
.
That
all
English
Merchants
desiring
to
repair
home
may
have
their
Passes
to
go
over
Sea
with
their
Wives
and
Families
without
molestation
.
This
had
a
satisfactory
answer
.
But
to
the
third
,
That
justice
might
be
done
the
English
Merchants
for
their
debts
,
there
was
no
care
at
all
of
it
,
but
to
the
contrary
great
severity
toward
them
:
so
that
this
frustrated
the
former
answer
which
was
satisfactory
.
That
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
whatsoever
other
condition
may
upon
their
desire
have
full
liberty
to
return
.
To
which
there
would
no
answer
be
given
in
writing
:
But
the
verbal
answer
was
,
that
they
who
have
once
taken
service
under
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
,
though
not
expressed
for
life
,
yet
if
not
expressed
for
term
of
Years
,
are
thereby
Servants
as
long
as
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
pleases
.
As
it
seemed
they
intended
to
practise
it
in
the
case
of
General
Dyel
and
Lieutenant
General
Drummond
,
who
were
forced
so
long
to
march
about
Mosco
with
his
Royal
Majesties
Letter
,
and
could
get
none
to
receive
it
.
That
Collonel
Baily
accused
of
Treason
by
Cherillo
Clopoue
might
be
brought
to
a
speedy
trial
.
Which
though
his
accuser
was
in
Town
and
promised
,
yet
would
not
be
done
.
That
Collonel
James
Mein
exiled
with
his
Wife
and
Family
into
Siberia
might
if
guilty
have
mercy
,
if
guiltless
justice
.
See
the
Civility
of
the
answer
,
Collonel
Jacob
Mein
is
sent
into
Siberia
for
a
great
fault
,
and
it
is
not
fit
to
recal
him
out
of
Siberia
.
That
Collonel
Cuningham
accused
of
Treason
might
be
brought
to
a
speedy
trial
.
Which
would
not
be
granted
.
That
Mrs.
Francis
Rose
according
to
his
Royal
Majesties
desires
by
Letter
may
have
liberty
to
return
into
England
,
her
Husband
also
desiring
it
.
Which
was
not
granted
,
but
her
being
of
the
Russian
Religion
alledged
,
as
extinguishing
her
allegeance
.
The
Embassador
upon
a
general
review
of
these
and
all
other
passages
in
his
Negotiation
gave
for
answer
and
reason
of
his
Refusal
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
omitted
in
the
Kings
Title
,
The
late
Kings
Title
and
Lord
Culpeppers
not
amended
,
No
satisfaction
about
his
Entrance
,
Nor
concerning
Pronchissof
,
His
Tzarskoy
Majesty
holding
himself
for
affronted
,
&c.
The
Priviledges
as
good
as
refused
,
Nightingales
Letter
pretended
to
be
lost
,
No
justice
to
English
Merchants
,
No
liberty
for
his
Majesties
Subjects
upon
expiring
of
their
obligations
to
depart
,
Affirmed
in
writing
,
that
the
Moscovy
Company
killed
the
King
,
Mrs.
Rose
,
Collonel
Mein
,
Collonel
Baily
,
&c.
Concluding
that
all
the
effect
of
this
Embassy
had
been
only
the
release
of
three
English
common
Soldiers
(
taken
prisoners
from
the
Pole
)
after
long
sollicitation
,
and
upon
condition
that
two
of
them
should
serve
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
Adding
moreover
,
That
for
all
these
reasons
he
knew
,
that
not
having
done
his
Majesties
business
,
and
lying
still
under
Pronchissofs
aspersion
of
receiving
the
Merchants
money
,
and
accused
by
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
of
doing
an
affront
to
Him
,
it
befitted
him
not
to
receive
any
Present
at
his
hand
.
Although
otherwise
he
should
account
the
least
favour
from
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
hand
a
perpetual
ornament
,
honor
,
and
obligation
to
himself
and
Family
,
and
would
receive
though
it
were
but
a
Cap
cloth
from
Him
as
a
Coronet
,
and
was
prepared
at
any
time
when
these
things
were
rectified
to
receive
any
testimony
of
His
Tzarskoy
Majesties
remembrance
and
affection
.
After
this
the
24.
of
June
the
Embassador
departed
from
Mosco
,
Calthof
riding
publickly
and
openly
in
his
Train
.
The
Embassador
being
about
half
a
mile
out
of
Town
,
a
Writer
of
the
Posolskoy
Precaz
comes
in
His
Tzarskoy
Majesties
name
to
demand
him
.
The
Ambassador
at
last
let
him
got
hinking
it
not
prudent
to
adventure
his
own
journey
on
Calthofs
,
and
hoping
to
gain
his
dismission
;
which
he
tried
by
two
Letters
writ
back
,
in
his
journey
,
to
the
Posolskoy
Diack
.
These
are
the
Letters
the
Embassadors
complain
of
in
two
places
,
as
if
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
told
them
therein
,
that
they
did
not
rightly
understand
themselves
;
Wheras
the
words
are
only
,
Quorsum
haec
vergant
nescio
,
neque
vos
ipsi
scitis
qui
facitis
,
What
these
things
tend
to
I
know
not
,
neither
do
you
your selves
that
do
them
.
For
indeed
who
knows
what
will
be
the
event
of
all
these
actions
,
unless
he
had
the
spirit
of
Prophecy
?
And
if
the
Embassador
had
meant
to
blame
the
Commissioners
understanding
,
he
gives
them
no
worse
than
he
first
assumed
to
himself
in
this
expression
.
But
whereas
his
Tzarskoy
Majesties
Embassadors
pretend
that
Calthof
was
taken
away
because
his
time
was
not
out
,
and
the
Ambassador
desired
not
leave
for
him
at
his
departure
,
it
is
notoriously
otherwise
.
For
the
Embassador
did
day
by
day
urge
his
departure
,
and
the
Diack
of
the
Taynich
Deale
answered
,
that
he
might
freely
depart
.
For
the
the
time
for
which
he
had
conditioned
was
fully
expired
,
and
accordingly
by
the
Law
of
Nations
he
was
free
to
have
departed
with
the
Embassador
of
his
own
Prince
,
without
leave
asking
ar
any
other
formality
.
Indeed
after
the
Embassadors
departure
,
the
said
Calthof
was
forced
by
imprisonment
and
other
hardship
to
take
conditions
for
two
Years
more
.
And
this
was
the
accompt
his
Excellency
gave
of
his
first
Embassy
.
The
Answer
given
from
his
Majesty
to
the
Tzars
Embassadors
was
,
that
he
saw
no
reason
he
had
to
condemn
the
proceedings
of
his
Ambassador
.
That
if
the
Earle
of
Carlisle
was
not
perhaps
very
well
informed
of
the
Customes
of
the
Court
of
Moscovy
,
he
had
nevertheless
been
so
strangely
used
on
several
occasions
,
that
he
had
more
reason
to
complain
than
his
Tzarskoy
Majesty
.
And
whereas
his
Embassadors
had
very
earnestly
pressed
the
Friendship
the
the
Tzar
had
for
the
King
of
England
;
the
King
declared
,
that
he
could
hardly
be
perswaded
of
his
affection
till
he
saw
the
Foundation
re-established
,
viz.
the
Priviledges
of
the
Merchants
his
Subjects
.
His
Excellency
having
in
this
manner
been
justified
against
the
attempts
of
the
Russ
Embassador
,
who
had
used
all
the
art
possible
to
destroy
him
,
in
civility
he
made
him
a
visit
.
After
which
the
Russ
Embassador
departed
for
his
own
Country
,
not
over
well
satisfied
with
his
Voiage
;
&
a
while
after
his
Majesty
dispatched
Sir
John
Hebdon
thither
in
quality
of
his
Envoyè
Extraordinary
,
but
without
any
success
.
So
that
things
continue
still
in
the
same
posture
,
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
England
and
Moscovy
.
FINIS
.